《The Real Missy is a Worldwide Known Cool Woman》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Sugar Baby

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion C City, a five-star hotel. Liu Feng raised her head and swallowed a pill. Her vision quickly blurred. Her heartbeat quickened and her blood boiled. Liu Feng panted lightly and took off her long coat, revealing the dark green silk pajamas underneath. The smooth silk wrapped around her fair and delicate body, making her shockingly beautiful. ¡°Hmm...¡± Her skin was unbelievably sensitive. With just a light touch, it was as if a surge of electricity was generated. However, it was not enough. Liu Feng frowned. She missed men. Only that man could save her. ¡°Ah... Gu Duo...¡± As if responding to her, there was suddenly a knock on the door. Three long knocks and one short knock. It was very unique. Liu Feng quickly opened the door. Under the dim corridor lights, stood a tall and handsome man. He wore a dove gray suit and a dark blue tie with a dark pattern. His shirt was exposed at the cuff, and there was an exquisite dark gold cufflink on the sleeve. The shirt was tightly buttoned to the top, and above it was the perfect god-like face. The outline of his face was clear, and his eyebrows were sharp. His nose bridge was straight, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. This was Gu Duo, the sugar baby she was keeping. Every part of him was ording to Liu Feng¡¯s preferences. Liu Feng narrowed her eyes and raised her delicate hand. She grabbed the man¡¯s tie, brought him in, and kicked the door. The next second, Liu Feng pressed Gu Duo against the back of the door, panting as she bit his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°What took you so long?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Duo opened his mouth. His voice was low and deep, like a cello with the best tone. ¡°Do you miss me that much?¡± Liu Feng took the initiative to rip off his cor. She also raised her knees and rubbed the man¡¯s certain part suggestively. ¡°Cut the crap... Don¡¯t you want me...¡± The man panted softly, and his eyes instantly became fiery. ¡°You vixen...¡± Gu Duo carried her and threw her onto the bed. He spread her legs and knelt on top of her body. Gu Duo leaned over and kissed the soft flesh on the side of her neck. He held bit it with his mouth and sucked on it as if he was tasting a delicacy. ¡°Mmm...¡± The moist and hot kiss aroused the desire in Liu Feng¡¯s body even more. She closed her eyes and raised her head to arch her body to cater to his plunder. Gu Duo was somewhat out of control as he grabbed her waist. The woman beneath him was extremely beautiful. Her slender brows and eyes, fiery red lips, and entire body exuded a seductive aura. Her long ck hair was scattered on the bed, and her dark green dress half-covered her breasts, constantly swaying along with her movements. Guo Duo lifted Liu Feng¡¯s dress and slowly and firmly rushed into her body. Both of them moaned in satisfaction. As the rhythm increased, Liu Feng frowned in both pain and joy. She felt a numbness rising from below and spreading to her limbs, making her mind even more blurry. ¡°Hmm... Faster... It¡¯s there... Ahhh...¡± It was as if a ball of fireworks exploded in her mind. Liu Feng stiffened for more than ten seconds before she copsed. She did not even want to move a finger. Gu Duo turned her over and chuckled. ¡°Little vixen, now that you¡¯re satisfied, it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°Ahh... no...¡± Soon, the sounds of ambiguous panting could be heard in the room again. By the time everything calmed down, two and a half hours had passed. Liu Feng stood up weakly. She pulled on her nightdress and put it on. After she struggled free from her desires, she became that indifferent and heartless woman again, as if nothing mattered to her. Gu Duo frowned and took the bottle of medicine that she put on the bedside. ¡°Can this medicine really alleviate your hypermnesia? The side effects are too much, so don¡¯t take the medicine recklessly.¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± Liu Feng took the bottle of medicine indifferently. ¡°We agreed not to ask about each other¡¯s personal matters, right?¡± Hypermnesia. Suffering from this rare disease allowed Liu Feng to clearly remember everything that had happened since she was five years old. While her memory was excellent, she also suffered a great deal of pain. All these years, Liu Feng had devoted herself to research and finally developed such a drug to alleviate the pain. However, the side effects of this drug were simr to an aphrodisiac. Therefore, Liu Feng kept Gu Duo as her fixed ¡®antidote¡¯. Gu Duo did not speak, but he seemed to be a little unhappy. Liu Fengbed her hair in front of the mirror. There was still a flush on her face after the orgasm, but her expression hadpletely turned cold. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going to Jing City. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Gu Duo, are youing with me?¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Leave

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo got off the bed and wrapped Liu Feng in his arms. He held her waist with both hands and pressed his burning abdominal muscles against her body. Gu Duo used his fingertips to press against Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive waist and bent over to kiss her delicate face. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Jing City is very far away and veryplicated.¡± Liu Feng dodged. Gu Duo¡¯s kissnded on her smooth neck. There was dissatisfaction written in his eyes. Liu Feng said slowly, ¡°My long-lost brother found me and wants me to go back to acknowledge my ancestors. He¡¯s very good, and I don¡¯t want to disappoint him.¡± After Liu Feng gave a simple exnation, she raised her index finger and slid it across his chest. She lifted Gu Duo¡¯s chin and repeated her question. ¡°Are youing with me?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were seductive, but her deep eyes made Gu Duo feel as if there was a bottomless pit that he could not understand. They were the mostpatible partners in bed. They were ¡®friends¡¯ who could get along well with each other. However, other than that, he knew nothing about her. Gu Duo¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. His eyes locked onto her tightly. ¡°If I say no, will you stay for me?¡± Liu Feng let go of his chin. ¡°No.¡± He knew it. They had maintained this rtionship for almost two years. In Liu Feng¡¯s heart, Gu Duo was still a dispensable existence. Gu Duo¡¯s gaze turned cold. He picked up the white shirt on the ground and fastened the buttons one by one. ¡°I¡¯m not following.¡± Liu Feng silently watched his actions. She leaned against the dressing table and fiddled with her things for a while. Then, she took out a bank card from her handbag. She stuffed the card into Gu Duo¡¯s palm. Liu Feng¡¯s fingertips were ice-cold, just like her heart. It was so cold that no emotions could be seen. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow me, I won¡¯t be able to keep you in the future. Use this money to live a good life...¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Duo was stunned. His breathing froze for a moment, and his thin lips curled up in a mocking smile. ¡°No need. We¡¯ve been together for so long. This is thest time, so treat it as my treat.¡± Then, he turned around without hesitation and left the room. Liu Feng stood in the room for a long time. After a long time, she bent down and picked up the lighter that Gu Duo had dropped. Sitting by the bed, she lit the lighter and watched the me go out. She watched it go out a few times until it became hot. No one knew what she was thinking. 10 minutester, Liu Feng left the hotel. ... The next day, at the airport. Liu Feng got off the taxi and saw Jiang Luan rushing over. He took the suitcase from her hand and gave her a big hug. ¡°Lil Feng, did everything go well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Feng was not used to being intimate with people. She stiffened for a moment but did not push Jiang Luan away. She looked at her strange but familiar brother and revealed a smile. When she was three years old, she went to the amusement park with her mother and got lost in the crowd. Fortunately, she met her kind foster mother. Liu Feng actually still missed her rtives because in her memory, her mother was a very gentle woman, and her brother by her side also took care of her. Thus, her foster mother had always been very supportive of her family search. What was even more fortunate was that her brother had really found her. The siblings entered the terminal and instantly attracted a lot of attention. Jiang Luan wore a beige windbreaker, his brown curly hair, and his pair of brown eyes made many girls turn their heads frequently. They secretly took photos and even tried to strike up a conversation. Liu Feng walked beside him. She wore a huge sun hat, and her palm-sized delicate little face wore sunsses that could cover half of her face. Her red lips entuated her extraordinary aura. ¡°Passengers for the flight to Jing City, please check your tickets at the boarding gate...¡± The notification sounded. Liu Feng pushed her luggage and looked out of the ss window. Jiang Luan immediately noticed her gaze. ¡°Is Lil Feng waiting for someone?¡± ¡°No.¡± Liu Feng shook her head and denied it. Then, she shrugged and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe.¡± She realized that she was a little funny. The two of them had clearly broken upst night. In the sky, the ne dragged out two traces and gradually disappeared... After the ne took off, Gu Duo came out from behind the airport sign. He raised his perfect face and narrowed his eyes to look at the big silver-white bird in the sky. ¡°Jing City...¡± Gu Duo murmured in a low voice.. At the same time, the phone in his pocket buzzed. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Same Social ss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mr. Wang.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice was clear and cold, and even his tone did not fluctuate much. This was the eleventh time Mr. Wang had called Gu Duo, and every time he said the same thing. ¡°Young Master, are you still not nning toe back?¡± Mr. Wang sighed. This father and son pair, who had exceptionally simr temperaments and personalities, just did not get along. Every time, they would have a big fight. The younger one hid outside and did note back. However, this time, the situation was clearly different. ¡°The Old Master is sick.¡± Uncle Wang¡¯s tone carried a bitter smile as if there was a hint of pleading. ¡°How can a father and son have overnight grudges? After all, the Old Master is old, and he cares about his reputation. Don¡¯t get angry with him.¡± Seeing that the other party was still silent, Uncle Wang no longer held any hope. However, he still asked as usual, ¡°Are you really not going to return to Jing City to see the Old Master?¡± Mr. Wang originally thought that there would be another period of silence, but he heard a soft and hoarse male voice, ¡°Which hospital is he in?¡± Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment and immediately became ecstatic. He could not even speak properly. He stuttered as he reported the name of the hospital to him. Then, he carefully asked, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t I send the Gu Corporation¡¯s helicopter to pick you up?¡± It seemed that he was very worried that Gu Duo would suddenly change his mind. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Gu Duo hung up the phone and looked at the tail line of the ne that had already disappeared. He seemed to be responding to someone¡¯s question. ¡°If you want to leave, then I¡¯ll follow.¡± Mr. Wang put away his phone and immediately went to tell the Old Master the good news. The youngest son of the Gu family, the number one family in Jing City, was about to return This was news that would shake the entire Jing City! ... Jing City, the Jiang family. Liu Feng raised her head and looked at the building that was extremely simr to the one in her memory. Her eyes revealed a hint of nostalgia. She did not expect that after so many years, the Jiang family¡¯s residence had not changed much. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Jiang Luan seemed to be able to sense theplicated emotions in her heart. Heforted her softly, ¡°Father, mother, and Yueyue must be very happy.¡± Liu Feng lowered her eyes and quietly followed behind Jiang Luan into the door. She only heard Jiang Luan announce excitedly, ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯ve brought my sister back!¡± However, only Jiang He responded faintly. Liu Feng¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She looked up and saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. Although he was old, his bearing did not decrease and his eyes were rather cold. On the sofa close to the corridor sat a woman with the aura of jewels, as well as a delicate and quiet young girl. Was this her blood rtive? Liu Feng subconsciously looked at the wealthydy who was covered in luxury brands. She could not associate her with the gentle and elegant mother in his memories. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change your clothes when you came back?¡± Qin Xi frowned slightly, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone. ¡°You¡¯re dressed so flirtatiously. You¡¯re not ady at all. If others see this, it¡¯ll be a disgrace to the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Yue patted the back of Qin Xi¡¯s hand and gentlyforted her, ¡°Mom, sister just came back. Moreover, she¡¯s been living in the countryside all this time. It¡¯s inevitable that she won¡¯t fit in with Jing City.¡± She smiled at Liu Feng and looked even more demure. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m Jiang Yue. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. Don¡¯t act on your own, or you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡± Liu Feng did not seem to hear the sarcasm in Jiang Yue¡¯s tone, but she secretly frowned in her heart. It was fine if Jiang Yue was hostile to her, but why did Qin Xi not seem to like her? She was too different from the gentle mother in her memory. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Jiang Yue.¡± Jiang He stood up coldly and looked at Liu Feng with a warning. ¡°You can stay at home, but don¡¯t cause trouble at home!¡± Jiang Luan hurriedly protected Liu Feng. ¡°Dad, Lil Feng just came back. There are still many ces to get used to! I¡¯ll bring her upstairs to rest first.¡± Seeing Jiang Luan bring Liu Feng upstairs and Jiang He leave, Jiang Yue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mom, big brother actually brought her back!¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s tone was anxious and angry. There was not the slightest bit of gentleness. ¡°She must havee back for the Gu family¡¯s marriage! Mom, I don¡¯t want to give up the marriage!¡± The Jiang family and the Gu family used to be old acquaintances. The two sides even decided to have a marriage since their children were young, marrying the eldest daughter of the Jiang family to the youngest son of the Gu family. Originally, after Liu Feng was lost, this marriage fell on Jiang Yue¡¯s head. She had been proud of it for a long time, but when Liu Feng came back, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family suddenly became her. That marriage with the Gu family had nothing to do with her, Jiang Yue. How could Jiang Yue be satisfied with this?! Jiang Yue pounded the sofa with hatred and said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s really poor. Why didn¡¯t she stay in the countryside all the time? You¡¯re in such a hurry to get close to your rtives. Such a style is really ugly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Qin Xiforted Jiang Yue, and a dark light quickly shed in her eyes. ¡°Dear, the Gu family¡¯s marriage can only be yours.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s heart was delighted, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Mom, what do you have in mind?¡± Qin Xi slowly curled her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Chu family visit you a few times before and beg to marry you? Why don¡¯t we marry Liu Feng to the Chu family? As long as she marries someone from the Chu family, the only person the Gu family can marry is you.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up and she was instantly overjoyed. The Chu family was just a small and unrated wealthy family in Jing City, yet they actually wanted to marry her? It just so happened that Liu Feng was lucky.. A country bumpkin was suitable to be with such an unrated family. They were really of the same social ss! Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Hacking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Considering that Liu Feng had been on the ne for such a long time, Jiang Luan helped her unpack her luggage and left. Then, he gestured for Liu Feng to rest early. It seemed that Jiang Luan was the only one in the Jiang family who weed her back. Thinking of the intimate scene between Qin Xi and Jiang Yue, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold, feeling a little ironic. The phone on the table suddenly vibrated violently, and the name of his adopted brother, Liu Chao, shed on the screen. The coldness in his heart was gradually covered by warmth. Liu Feng picked up the phone and heard a noisy background noise. ¡°You bunch of trash can¡¯t even handle such a small matter!¡± Liu Chao seemed to be angry at someone, and his tone was particrly harsh and irritable. Seeing that the call was connected, it quickly turned into a gentle and natural concern. ¡°Lil Feng, have you arrived in Jing City?¡± ¡°I just arrived this afternoon.¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows. She sensed that something seemed to be wrong with Liu Chao. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Chao gave a bitter smile. ¡°Thepany has been attacked by an unknown hacker. No one can find him! If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that all the core information of thepany will be leaked!¡± Liu Feng frowned slightly. She immediately picked up herputer and quickly logged into Liu Chao¡¯s internalwork. Sure enough, it had be a mess. ¡°Brother, wait for me for a few minutes.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s slender, white fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard. Soon, she was able to save thepany¡¯s internalwork, which was on the verge of copse. She quickly used the other party¡¯s attack as a springboard and traced it back. Without the other party noticing, she immediately found something on him. She sent a string of IP codes to Liu Chao. Liu Feng narrowed her eyes and ordered, ¡°Report this address to the police and arrest the person.¡± In just half an hour, the hacker crisis that had left the entirepany¡¯s IT elites at a loss was quickly resolved. Liu Chao heaved a sigh of relief, and even his tone became a little more rxed. ¡°As expected, only our Lil Feng can handle this kind of thing! In return, your big brother ns to give you a pink gift as a token of my appreciation.¡± Hearing this, Liu Feng could not help but curve her lips. A small pink gift? Was it a hairpin or a doll? Liu Feng did not refuse and directly reported the address of the Jiang family. After that, Liu Chao asked her to pay attention to the gift in the next few days, and then mentioned the vi in the West Bay. ¡°Our mother has always been in France, and the rent is often swallowed by the exchange rate. She alwayses to me toin.¡± Liu Feng chuckled as if thinking of her adoptive mother, Ji Yi¡¯sints. Liu Chao smiled as well and continued, ¡°Mom said that since you¡¯re back in the country, I¡¯ll let you make a trip and collect the rent on my behalf.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call mom. You can keep it as pocket money to save on the exchange rate.¡± He sounded rxed, but Liu Feng knew that Ji Yi and Liu Chao were worried that she would be alone in Jing City, while the internal situation of the Jiang family was unknown. They were afraid that she would be wronged and lead a bad life, so they were secretly giving her some support. Liu Feng¡¯s heart warmed slightly, and her face flickered with gentleness. She did not expose him and obedientlyplied with Liu Chao¡¯s instructions. The next day, when Liu Feng went downstairs, she found that the Jiang family was already in the dining room. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re up?¡± Jiang Luan pulled out a chair for her and gestured for her to sit beside him. Qin Xi nced at her and said with concern, ¡°Are you tired from flying yesterday? Why don¡¯t you rest a little longer? It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock. Madam Liu can bring you breakfast.¡± Was Qin Xi using Liu Feng of waking upte? Liu Feng lowered her eyes and calmly sat down beside Jiang Luan. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Of course, we have to stay together as a family.¡± Qin Xi averted her gaze. Beside her, Jiang Yue interjected, ¡°Dad, Mom, let me tell you some good news. I¡¯ve been officially epted as a disciple to Instructor Qiao Meng of the First Medical Research Institute!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Xi¡¯s face lit up. Even the expressionless Jiang He could not help but soften his facial features. ¡°Well done.¡± Being epted as Qiao Meng¡¯s disciple would make the Jiang Corporation¡¯s reputation even more prominent and would be of great help to Jiang Luan¡¯sboratory. Not only Jiang He, but even Jiang Luan praised Jiang Yue a few times. Jiang Yue could not hide the pride on her face. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Liu Feng who did not have any reaction. She and Qin Xi looked at each other. ¡°By the way, has Lil Feng¡¯s job been settled?¡± Qin Xo¡¯s gentle tone attracted the attention of the people at the table to Liu Feng. ¡°What university did you graduate from? Let me see if there¡¯s a job suitable for you.¡± Liu Feng calmly yed with the eggs in the bowl. There was no fluctuation in her tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to university. I only went to a technical school for a few years.¡± As soon as she said this, the entire dining table became extremely quiet. Qin Xi quickly nced at Jiang He and noticed a sh of unhappiness in his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°I know a principal of a nursing school. There¡¯s a vacancy recently. The requirements for a nursing school¡¯s diploma aren¡¯t high either. It just so happens that you can be a nurse after you finish your studies. You can also be Jiang Yue¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also good for the two sisters to cultivate a rtionship. I¡¯ll bring you to report today.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Liu Feng directly declined. Her clear eyes looked at Qin Xi. An unknown luster shed in her eyes.. ¡°I still have something to do today, so I won¡¯t be free.¡± Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Sent to the Wrong Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The smile on Qin Xi¡¯s face froze, and her eyes darkened. However, her tone was even gentler, with a hint of grievance. ¡°Lil Feng, are you not satisfied with Mom¡¯s arrangement?¡± The atmosphere at the dining table instantly became a little stagnant and awkward. ¡°Mom, Lil Feng didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Jiang Luan helped Liu Feng out of the predicament, and he did not agree to let Liu Feng study in the school of nursing either. There were all kinds of people in the school, and it would bring bad influence to Liu Feng. ¡°Myb is also short of people. If Lil Feng doesn¡¯t mind, you cane with me to theb.¡± Liu Feng had not expressed her opinion yet, and Qin Xi frowned, ¡°Is your ¡®Hypermnesia Research¡¯ project still not over? Lil Luan, this project has been going on for a long time, and there hasn¡¯t been any results so far. Why don¡¯t you stop this project and study other feasible projects?¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Jiang Luan felt that Qin Xi¡¯s words were a bit strange and could not help but defend himself, ¡°This is a project that grandpa left behind. Didn¡¯t you support his research in the past?¡± Qin Xi¡¯s expression froze and her eyes flickered, ¡°It¡¯s because your grandpa hasn¡¯t achieved any results that mom suggested you give up. Moreover, people will always change. You also have to know when to stop.¡± Jiang Luan frowned and did not say anything, but he obviously did not agree with Qin Xi¡¯s Point. Liu Feng looked deeply at Qin Xi, feeling more and more at odds with her mother¡¯s appearance in her memory. Could it be that people really changed that much? Liu Feng felt it was a little strange, but she could not tell what was wrong. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a delivery for you.¡± Madam Liu came in in a hurry. Jiang Yue looked confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Liu Feng stood up of her own ord. It was probably a gift from Liu Chao. However, a luxurious pink sports car stopped arrogantly at the door. The pink color stung Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, and she was speechless. Was this what her brother meant by... a small pink gift?! ¡°Miss Liu, this is a gift from President Liu.¡± Liu Chao¡¯s subordinate said respectfully. After a long while, Liu Feng found her voice again. ¡°Send the car to be modified.¡± The subordinate thought he had misheard her, but then he heard Liu Feng gnashing her teeth. ¡°Make it look like an old car or something inconspicuous and send it here again!¡± Such an ostentatious and arrogant color and model of the car was quite in line with Liu Chao¡¯s style of doing things. A hint of pity shed across his subordinate¡¯s eyes. He felt that the Young Miss was simply wasting it, but he did not dare to disobey and could only drive away again. The Jiang family also saw the pink sports car. Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze was fixated on the sports car, and her eyes shed with intense jealousy. Who would give her, that country bumpkin Liu Feng, a sports car? Could it have been obtained through some dirty means? Jiang Yue used her most vicious thoughts to guess, but her tone was gentle, with a hint of worry. ¡°Sister just returned to Jing City, so why would someone give her a sports car?¡± ¡°Could it be that she has gotten to know some random people? After all, I heard that in the past, she only had a widowed mother and a stingy brother. The whole family lived in a small shabby house... Could it be that she had learned something bad? However, using that kind of method is too...¡± ¡°Jiang Yue!¡± Jiang Luan frowned and looked at Jiang Yue disapprovingly. His tone became heavier. ¡°Lil Feng is your sister, don¡¯t talk about her like that!¡± Jiang Yue looked at Jiang He aggrievedly and exined in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡± Jiang He¡¯s eyes were deep, unable to see through what she was thinking. When Liu Feng returned, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her. Liu Feng raised her eyebrows in puzzlement, but she heard Jiang He ask tentatively, ¡°Lil Feng, who sent this thing?¡± He knew that car was a world limited edition. Someone who could afford such a car must have an extraordinary identity. If Liu Feng knew such a person, it would be a great help to the Jiang Corporation. Liu Feng raised her eyebrows. This was the second time Jiang He had taken the initiative to talk to her since she came back. Jiang He was indeed a businessman who valued profit above all else. Hiding the deep meaning in her eyes, Liu Feng curled her lips and said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s not for me. It was sent to the wrong person.¡± Seeing that she denied it, Jiang Yue pretended to be innocent and asked with an ¡®as expected¡¯ expression. ¡°It¡¯s such a valuable thing, so it shouldn¡¯t be given to the wrong person, right?¡± Liu Feng nced at her and a trace of interest shed in his eyes. ¡°I grew up in the countryside and am not familiar with the people in Jing City. Who would give me such a valuable sports car?¡± As long as they knew that she was a country bumpkin from the countryside, it was good enough. Jiang Yue silently cursed in her heart, and Jiang He¡¯s face sank again.. He no longer paid attention to Liu Feng. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: You Really Know How to Pick a ce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After breakfast, everyone at the table had their own thoughts. Jiang Luan originally nned to apany Liu Feng to take a good look at the scenery of Jing City, but Liu Feng declined, saying that hisboratory was more important. In addition, theboratory was indeed an urgent matter, so Jiang Luan felt a little regretful. After carefully telling Liu Feng not to run around, he left home. Jiang Luan was not around, so Liu Feng had to face the Jiang family¡¯s three people with their thoughts. Liu Feng felt bored for a moment. Liu Feng might as well take the opportunity to take a walk around West Bay so that she could exchange with the tenants and collect the rent. Liu Feng casually found an excuse and said that she was going out for a walk. She declined Qin Xi¡¯s enthusiastic suggestion to pick her up and send her off. Then, she put her hands behind her back and slowly walked out of the Jiang family¡¯s house. Looking at Liu Feng¡¯s back as he left, Qin Xi¡¯s eyes darkened. She said softly to Jiang He, ¡°Lil Feng has changed a lot since she was a child.¡± Jiang He did not respond. His eyes were cold. He had long forgotten how Liu Feng looked when she was a child. ¡°When Lil Feng first came back, I had an idea.¡± Qin Xi poured a cup of coffee for Jiang He and said softly, ¡°She is almost at the marriageable age. Not long ago, the Chu family contacted me and said that they wanted to have a marriage with our family. Why don¡¯t we give Lil Feng to the Chu family?¡± Jiang He frowned slightly and hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Gu family going to marry the eldest daughter of the Jiang family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a casual remark.¡± Qin Xi said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re both the daughters of the Jiang family after all. How can there be the eldest daughter and a second daughter?¡± ¡°Moreover, Old Master Gu has always liked Jiang Yue and has already decided that Jiang Yue is the daughter-inw of the Gu family. Now that we¡¯ve brought Liu Feng back and changed the betrothed, what does the Gu family think?¡± Seeing that Jiang He was deep in thought and was considering her suggestion, the corners of Qin Xi¡¯s mouth curled up quickly as she continued. ¡°I¡¯m also Lil Feng¡¯s mother. How can I harm her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also inquired about the Chu family. Their family background is clean. If we give Liu Feng to the Chu family, when they be inws, the Jiang family will have one more helper. Isn¡¯t this a win-win situation?¡± Jiang He frowned as if he was considering it. In recent years, the Jiang family¡¯s market had been quite vtile and fluctuating. Recently, the Jiang family¡¯s shares had been going downhill. If they could have the help of the Chu family and invest some of their funds into the shares, they could indeed alleviate the Jiang family¡¯s current predicament. After figuring out the pros and cons, Jiang He quickly had no objections. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Jiang Yue was originally staring at her father nervously, and her clothes were about to be torn apart. Seeing that she was not reced by Liu Feng in the Gu family¡¯s marriage, Jiang Yue excitedly clenched her hands, but on the surface, she obediently said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I met a consultant in West Bay. He¡¯s very powerful, and manypanies have gone to him to analyze it.¡± Jiang Yue took out a thin piece of paper and handed it to Jiang He. ¡°This is the invitation letter he gave me. I can go ask him for advice. This will also be helpful to thepany.¡± Looking at the exquisite and elegant words on the invitation letter, Jiang He was instantly overjoyed. Those who could live in the vi at West Bay were either rich or noble. Jiang Yue being able to make such a friend was also a great help to the Jiang Corporation. Jianghe looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°Lil Yue, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Qin Xi stroked Jiang Yue¡¯s hair with a gratified expression and immediately sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If only Lil Feng had grown up by my side. She wouldn¡¯t have be such a useless person like this.¡± Jiang He frowned, apparently unwilling to talk about Liu Feng. ¡°Lil Yue, you go ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± ... After leaving the house, Liu Feng realized that she did not have a scooter, and the sports car that Liu Chao had given her had been sent to be modified. Liu Feng had no choice but to take a taxi to West Bay. However, before she could enter the gate, she was stopped by the guard. Did she actually need an invitation letter? Liu Feng took out her phone and a horn suddenly sounded behind him. A dark Cullinan stopped behind her. Jiang Yue¡¯s face was revealed from the car window. She looked at her with a smile. ¡°Sister, how did you end up taking a walk to West Bay?¡± ¡®Why was she here?¡¯ Liu Feng raised her eyebrows in confusion and pursed her lips. ¡°I was just taking a casual walk.¡± A hint of mockery shed across Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes as she said deliberately, ¡°West Bay is quite far from home. sister must have taken a taxi toe here, right? The people who live here are all rich people. sister really knows how to pick a ce to take a walk.¡± ¡°However, you can¡¯t enter West Bay without an invitation. If you want to visit rich people, you¡¯d better go back as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Yue handed the invitation to the guard in front of Liu Feng. She seemed apologetic, but there was a hint of provocation. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the consultant. Since sister wants to go for a walk, I won¡¯t disturb your mood.¡± Jiang Yue raised her chin slightly, as proud as a princess. She ordered the driver, ¡°Go in.¡± Liu Feng slowly narrowed her eyes and watched the Cullinan slowly drive into West Bay. Liu Feng then turned her head coldly and tapped on her phone¡¯s contact list. Then.. she flipped to the ¡®tenant¡¯ page and began to make a call. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The Greatest Landlord

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, after calling several times, the other party did not pick up. It was not until thest time that the other party picked up impatiently. When the other party found out that Liu Feng was here to collect the rent, the other party was skeptical and asked her to stay at the door and wanted to confirm it in person. Liu Feng waited at the door leisurely. The security guard from before stuck his head out again. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave when I see him.¡± Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, the security guard looked at her with some sympathy. It was probably another girl who had been cheated by a rich second generation and hade to demand an exnation. The security guard seemed to be used to this kind of scene. Moreover, Liu Feng was also quiet. Compared to those desperate women, she looked elegant and beautiful. He brought a chair for Liu Feng and poured a ss of water. His tone was somewhatforting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit and wait?¡± Liu Feng secretly raised her eyebrows and did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Thank you.¡± Soon, a well-dressed young man rushed over from West Bay and looked at Liu Feng suspiciously. ¡°Did you call me?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyes and directly reported his rental address. ¡°West 3 Building A103?¡± The suspicion in the man¡¯s eyes grew even stronger, and his tone was a little harsh. ¡°Who the hell are you? You weren¡¯t the one who rented it to me previously!¡± There was a hint of threat in his eyes. ¡°How dare you extort people in the West Bay?! Do you know my identity? If you dy me for a few minutes, mypany will lose tens of millions. Can you afford to pay for it?¡± Liu Feng was not annoyed by the other party¡¯s doubt. She simply said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, call the person who collected the rent to confirm.¡± Seeing that she seemed to be very confident, the person could not help but hesitate again, but he still called Ji Yi to confirm. Ji Yi was immediately annoyed when she found out that Liu Feng had been taken as a liar. ¡°My daughter is so beautiful and has such a good temperament. How can she be a liar?¡± ¡°To think that you are a business upstart. You don¡¯t even have this much foresight, and you still want to rent my house?!¡± That person apologized profusely, and only then did Ji Yi stop. She immediately asked the tenant to pass the phone to Liu Feng. ¡°Lil Feng, how is your life in Jing City?¡± Hearing the concern in Ji Yi¡¯s tone, Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to have been wronged, Ji Yi was relieved. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, you cane back anytime. We¡¯ll always be your family!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s heart warmed. She chatted with Ji Yi about the recent situation before hanging up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just doing this for safety reasons.¡± The tenant was a little embarrassed. He quickly transferred the next quarter¡¯s rent to Liu Feng before leaving. The security guard who was watching at the side did not expect the other party to be thendlord who came to collect the rent. His face was full of astonishment and he apologized repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, all thendlords here are registered. You¡¯re a new face, so i...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Liu Feng did not mind. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my first time here.¡± Seeing that she did not seem to want to pursue the matter, the security guard was relieved and asked tentatively, ¡°Then, do you want me to arrange a car to send you back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Liu Feng continued to call the next one and said slowly, ¡°There are still a few more.¡± The security guard instantly sucked in a breath of cold air, and the respect in his eyes became more and more intense. ¡°How many more?¡± Liu Feng counted. ¡°There are about 21 more rooms.¡± 21! The security guard¡¯s expression instantly changed. So this quiet and beautiful little girl was actually the greatestndlord of West Bay! Fortunately, he did not drive her away rudely just now, nor did he offend her. After learning of Liu Feng¡¯s identity, the security guard immediately arranged for a parasol for her. He also reced the ordinary in water for ginseng tea for honored guests and waited with her slowly. ... ¡°Consultant Wang, it¡¯s been hard on you this time.¡± In the vi, Jiang Yue had sessfully received consultant Wang¡¯s guidance, and her face had a trace of sweetness. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you in the future and treat you to a meal. I must treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Consultant Wang did not really care. The situation of the Jiang family was notplicated. Moreover, being able to help the Jiang family was also to umte customer resources for himself. It was the best of both worlds. ¡°I still have a question to ask you...¡± It was rare for her toe to the West Bay. Jiang Yue did not want to leave so early. She still wanted to ask a few questions and continue chatting with the golden consultant in front of her. However, the other party¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: It Was Just a Sales Call

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The consultant looked at Jiang Yue apologetically, then walked to the side to pick up the phone. After a few minutes ofmunication, he smiled apologetically at Jiang Yue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, someone wants to see me. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Jiang Yue naturally did not have any problems. It just so happened that Consultant Wang¡¯s house was not far from the door. Through the window, one could see the door from afar. When Jiang Yue saw the person who was chatting with Consultant Wang, it was actually Liu Feng who was at the door! How did Liu Feng know Consultant Wang?! Jiang Yue¡¯s heart tightened slightly. Her eyes were fixed on the door, and then she saw the two of them take out their phones as if they had left their contact details. Jiang Yue secretly gritted her teeth, and her face was a little gloomy. Consultant Wang was only barely connected to her because of her mentor¡¯s connections. Moreover, the other party was proud and aloof. Although his attitude was very good, he was also abnormally distant. He did not seem that he wanted to leave her contact details. Why would a country bumpkin like Liu Feng have Consultant Wang¡¯s contact number?! The more Jiang Yue thought about it, the angrier she got. She secretly furrowed her brows. After Consultant Wang returned, Jiang Yue casually asked, ¡°So the person at the door was waiting for Consultant Wang? If I had known earlier, I would have brought her in as well.¡± Consultant Wang did not reply. Jiang Yue probed, ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Consultant Wang said vaguely. After all, Jiang Yue was a potential customer of his. Moreover, she looked elegant and amiable. She even faintly admired him. He was unwilling to admit that he had rented this house, so he said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s just a salesperson.¡± A salesperson? Jiang Yue slowly narrowed her eyes. After that, she had been paying attention to the situation at the door. She realized that there were already quite a few men surrounding her. They had even exchanged contact details with her. ¡®Tsk, what sales? So she was here to seduce men?¡¯ Jiang Yue seemed to have found something. She walked to the window and pretended to take a video of the scenery. However, she also recorded Liu Feng into the video and sent it to the family group. She said sweetly, ¡°West Bay is indeed a prime location in Jing City. The scenery inside is really good!¡± Soon, Jiang He saw Liu Feng¡¯s figure in the video. There were actually quite a number of men surrounding him. He purposely took a screenshot and zoomed in. A hint of anger shed in his eyes. He immediately called Liu Feng and berated her sternly, ¡°Go back now! You¡¯ve done such a shameful thing. You¡¯vepletely lost the reputation of the Jiang Family!¡± Liu Feng did not understand. When she returned home, Jiang He looked at her coldly. ¡°You went to West Bay?¡± ¡°I was just looking around.¡± Ignoring Jiang Yue¡¯s smile, Liu Feng was about to go upstairs but was stopped by Jiang He. ¡°Liu Feng, no matter what your life was like in the past, you¡¯re in the Jiang Family now!¡± ¡°Put away all your dirty tricks! If you damage the Jiang family¡¯s reputation, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°What did I do to damage the Jiang family¡¯s reputation?¡± Jiang He could not be bothered to scold her. He threw his phone over and let her watch the video herself. When he saw that he was also in the video, Liu Feng looked at Jiang Yue. ¡°You secretly took a video of me?¡± Jiang Yue bit her lower lip, her face full of fear and innocence. ¡°How would I know? Maybe when I was filming the scenery, I identally took the video with you in it.¡± ¡°Then you really know how to pick an angle.¡± Liu Feng mocked. She just took a video of her without any bias. Moreover, in the entire 15 seconds of the video, she was in the video for almost 10 seconds. ¡°Lil Yue definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Lil Feng, you should be more careful and listen to your father.¡± Qin Xi seemed to be helping her out, but she had already secretly confirmed that she had done something shameful. Seeing that she had stepped out to defend Jiang Yue, Liu Feng lowered her eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile. She finally saw the schemes of this mother and daughter pair. Liu Feng stood upzily, her eyes filled with a hint of warning and coldness. ¡°Sister, you should change your habit of filming randomly. If you manage to shoot something that shouldn¡¯t be filmed, it wouldn¡¯t be good if you attract disaster.¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this? !¡± Jiang He did not expect that Liu Feng still did not know how to repent. He scolded her coldly, but he was ignored by Liu Feng. Looking at Qin Xi and Jiang Yue coldly, Liu Feng curled her lips and went upstairs by herself. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Blind Date Banquet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day, Qin Xi called out to Liu Feng, who was about to leave. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯ve been back for so long, and our family hasn¡¯t properly weed you. Why don¡¯t we go out for a meal?¡± Qin Xi walked forward, the smile on her face was gentle, but there was also some concern. However, Liu Feng could see that the concern on Qin Xi¡¯s face did not have any warmth. Liu Feng did not say a word, wanting to see what Qin Xi was up to. ¡°Yesterday, your sister also did something wrong. She also wants to apologize to you.¡± Jiang Yue walked forward obediently, her face full of grievance. ¡°Sister, can you forgive me?¡± Liu Feng did not take her to heart at all and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll ept your apology, but there¡¯s no need to have a meal together.¡± Facing these two people who had ulterior motives, Liu Feng was not willing to torture her appetite. Seeing that she was unwilling to take the bait, Qin Xi¡¯s eyes darkened. She pretended to be troubled, ¡°But we have already notified Jiang Luan. He will be there too. If we cancel now...¡± Liu Feng paused and said carelessly, ¡°Then go.¡± When she rushed to the private room, she found that there were a few unfamiliar faces besides the Jiang family. Liu Feng slowly narrowed her eyes. It was not until she sat down that she realized Jiang Luan was not there. Qin Xi warmly introduced the people to Liu Feng, ¡°Lil Feng, this is Mr. and Mrs. Chu. This is Chu Yu, the only heir of the Chu family.¡± Qin Xi pointed at a handsome young man who was about the same age as Liu Feng and secretly pointed out his identity. Liu Feng vaguely felt that something was not right, so she only responded lightly. Seeing that she did not greet him, Mother Chu¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, your daughter is not as obedient and sensible as Jiang Yue. As expected, it¡¯s better to raise your daughter by your side.¡± ¡°You have to discipline her properly. Otherwise, if she causes trouble, the Jiang family¡¯s reputation will be affected.¡± Mother Chu looked down on Liu Feng¡¯s background. How could a wild girl who grew up in the countryside be worthy of Lil Yu? If it were not for the fact that she was a member of the Jiang family, Mother Chu would have stood up and left right now. On the other hand, Chu Yu did not have any objections to Liu Feng. His pair of eyes stared fixedly at Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful face as a confident smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m Chu Yu. Auntie also introduced me just now. My family¡¯s conditions are very superior and more than enough to be a match for you. However, your looks can be considered decent. I am very satisfied.¡± ¡°Although you don¡¯t have money or power, and you grew up in the countryside, as long as you¡¯re filial, virtuous, and obedient, our family can reluctantly ept you...¡± Looking at Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful and cold face, Chu Yu¡¯s hands were itchy. He reached out to touch Liu Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Your face can¡¯t be fake, right? Let me make it clear, I don¡¯t ept fake people...¡± A cold and sharp gaze shot at him. Chu Yu¡¯s fingers stiffened slightly and he withdrew them in embarrassment. He was immediately stunned that he was actually frightened by a vige girl! ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Only then did Liu Feng clearly see that it was a blind date banquet. She immediately felt bored and coldly stood up to leave. Seeing that she could not keep her, Qin Xi took out her phone. As if she had received an urgent call, he suddenly called out to Liu Feng. ¡°Lil Feng, your brother has arrived!¡± Qin Xi¡¯s face was full of anxiety and her tone was filled with worry. ¡°He fainted downstairs just now! It¡¯s all my fault. I knew that he was feeling a little unwell today, but I still let him run around...¡± Liu Feng did not hear the rest of her words clearly. She asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is he now?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s downstairs in room 108.¡± Before Qin Xi could finish, Liu Feng had already rushed out. She did not see Qin Xi and Mother Chu exchanging mysterious nces with each other. Liu Feng¡¯s feelings toward Jiang Luan were veryplicated. At the moment, he was the only member of the Jiang family that Liu Feng could not let go of. It was because he treated her sincerely and was the only person in the Jiang family that cared about her. Seeing room108 from afar, Liu Feng did not even think about it. She was in a hurry to confirm Jiang Luan¡¯s safety. The moment she pushed the door open, a puff of smoke suddenly blew into her face. Liu Feng¡¯s heart tightened. She immediately sensed that something was wrong. Just as she was about to leave, her limbs were already limp and weak. She fell to the ground in a sorry state. It was already toote! Liu Feng could barely support her weak limbs. She secretly clenched her teeth. She did not expect that he would still be schemed against! Suddenly, a strange heat rose from his lower abdomen. Sensing that something was wrong with her body, the coldness in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes became even colder. There was an aphrodisiac in this smoke! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Chinese Medicine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A figure quietly walked into the room. When he saw Liu Feng lying on the ground, unable to move, he immediately revealed a lewd smile. When Liu Feng saw who it was, a thick coldness and anger surfaced in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Chu Yu rubbed his hands, and his eyes could not help but wander over Liu Feng¡¯s curvaceous figure. He eagerly carried Liu Feng to the bed, and his tone was somewhat smug. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Seeing Liu Feng coldly staring at him, Chu Yu raised his hand and carefully touched the smooth skin on her face. He looked even more shameless and arrogant. ¡°Since we are going to get married, why don¡¯t you let me examine your body first!¡± Chu Yu anxiously pressed forward with hints of threat and coaxing. ¡°As long as you obediently listen to me, I won¡¯t mistreat you!¡± ¡®As if I¡¯ll listen to you!¡¯ Liu Feng gritted her teeth and forcefully supported her weak limbs. She raised her hand and swung it at him fiercely. Chu Yu jumped in fright and subconsciously leaned back. Liu Feng seized the opportunity and raised his leg to directly kick Chu Yu¡¯s chest, kicking him off the bed. Dragging her heavy and weak body, Liu Feng staggered into the bathroom and locked the door behind her. Only then did she weakly sit on the ice-cold ground, enduring the waves of scorching heat in her body. The target in his hand had flown away, so Chu Yu was exasperated and desperately knocked on the bathroom door, ¡°Open the door!¡± Seeing that there was no movement from the person inside, Chu Yu took a few steps back and nned to break the door open violently. Just as he was about to take a few steps forward, a gust of wind suddenly came from behind him and smashed heavily on his head. Chu Yu¡¯s wretched body immediately fell to the ground. The person looked down at him coldly, as if he was looking at a dead person. He lightly clicked his tongue and impatiently kicked Chu Yu to the side. Only then did the dim light illuminate the man¡¯s handsome and deep facial features. It was Gu Duo! ¡°Liu Feng?!¡± A hint of anxiety shed through his long and narrow eyes. When he realized that the person inside did not respond, Gu Duo¡¯s eyes darkened. He immediately smashed the lock with his fist, took a step forward, and quickly searched the bathroom. Immediately, a figure lying in the bathtub immediately caught his attention. Gu Duo quickly squatted down and found that Liu Feng¡¯s face was abnormally red. A hint of harshness shed across his eyes. Gu Duo ruthlessly held a grudge toward the Chu family. He then gently patted Liu Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Liu Feng, are you awake?¡± Liu Feng forced her eyes to open. She could vaguely see a shadow swaying in front of him. The tip of her nose also smelled a familiar scent. ¡°...Gu Duo?¡± Liu Feng murmured in a low voice, but Gu Duo did not hear her clearly. He immediately carried her by the waist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Before Gu Duo could stand up, a strong force suddenly pulled him into the bathtub. Her beautiful red lips kissed him eagerly, and the mes on her body pressed against his. The numbing sensation made Liu Feng even more intoxicated. Gu Duo was pressing down on her soft and tender body. Perhaps it was because she had drunk alcohol, but the smell of red wine between her lips and teeth made her slightly tipsy. He clearly had the strength to leave the bathtub, but Gu Duo could not move. Liu Feng¡¯s slender and soft hands caressed his strong chest, and she was so anxious that she wanted to dig deeper. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were burning with lust, but he forcefully pressed down on her palms. He asked in a suppressed voice, ¡°Who am I?¡± Liu Feng opened her eyes in confusion and looked at him without saying a word. Gu Duo patiently asked her again. Liu Feng was already in excruciating pain from the drug in her body. With a choked voice, she tightly hugged the man on top of him, ¡°Gu Duo, you¡¯re Gu Duo!¡± After getting the correct answer, Gu Duo could not bear it anymore and went straight to the depths of the sweetness. ¡°Oh...¡± Liu Feng¡¯s empty feeling was satisfied and she hugged the man on top of her tightly. Her flushed face was filled with lust and intoxication. The man was dazzled by her seductive beauty. The lust in his eyes became even more intense. He increased the force of his thrusts, causing waves of trembling moans. Perhaps it was because of the effects of the medicine, or perhaps it was because they had met again after a long time, Liu Feng¡¯s performance was exceptionally passionate. Her long legs crazily wrapped around Gu Duo¡¯s thin waist. She was like the legendary beautiful snake, enchanting and full of bewitching intent. Rough gasps and flirtatious moans spread throughout the entire bathroom, getting louder and louder.. Finally, it slowly calmed down after a long, satisfied moan. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Catching the Adulterer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Their limbs were aching, and the lingering aftertaste of the love affair still caused them to tremble. Liu Fengyzily in Gu Duo¡¯s arms, her fingernails slowly brushing across his chest. She askedzily, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes darkened, and he lowered his head to kiss her fiercely. After a long while, he let go of Liu Feng, panting and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°You weren¡¯t willing to stay for me, so I could only follow you.¡± Seeing that Gu Duo really came to Jing City for her, Liu Feng was in a great mood. She did not hesitate to give him a kiss. Her red and swollen lips curved slightly. ¡°Not bad.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes darkened. He reached out and pulled her body that was about to leave. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Give me another chance. I can perform even better.¡± ¡°Save it for the future.¡± Liu Feng pushed him away. After picking up the clothes on the ground and tidying them up, she went out and saw Chu Yu who was still unconscious. ¡°How should I deal with him?¡± Gu Duo followed behind her. Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Qin Xi and Jiang Yue were anxious to get her to acknowledge this marriage of the Chu family. Other than ying tricks to let Chu Yu seed, they would probably have to put on a show of ¡®catching the adulterer¡¯ter on so that they could tie her and the Chu family together. Liu Feng narrowed her eyes that were still filled with love. She revealed a sly fox-like smile and took out her phone to call Jiang Yue. As soon as the call was connected, she deliberately let out a sweet and tender moan at the receiver. As expected, the other party immediately hung up in ecstasy. They would probably rush over to confirm it soon. After Liu Feng put away the phone, she realized that Gu Duo was looking at her strangely. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Gu Duo touched his face strangely and Liu Feng looked at him suspiciously. He chuckled and whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s too fake. It¡¯s not as nice as how you moaned just now.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s ears were slightly warm. She raised her foot and lightly kicked him. ¡°Get ready to work!¡± In less than 15 minutes, Jiang Yue¡¯s figure appeared at the door. She had just entered the room when she was violently knocked unconscious by Gu Duo. Liu Feng unceremoniously stripped her naked and immediately threw her onto the bed with Chu Yu, who was also naked. She then pulled Gu Duo and hid in the corridor¡¯s stairwell, waiting for the show to begin. Qin Xi pretended to be worried, ¡°Why has Lil Feng been gone for so long and still hasn¡¯t returned? Could it be that Lil Luan¡¯s condition is very serious?¡± The Chu couple immediately stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Under Qin Xi¡¯s lead, the group arrived outside room 108. From the door, they could see that the room was dark, and they could vaguely see two figures entangled on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Qin Xi¡¯s face was full of shock, and even her tone had changed. ¡°How could Lil Feng do such a thing?!¡± The Chu couple tactfully did not say anything. Jiang He¡¯s expression could not hold on any longer. He kicked open the door and angrily turned on the lights, shouting, ¡°You vile daughter...¡± His voice suddenly stopped. Qin Xi¡¯s sharp voice suddenly rose, ¡°Yueyue?! How could it be you? !¡± Lying on the bed were the naked Jiang Yue and Chu Yu! ¡°Where¡¯s Liu Feng? Where is she?!¡± Qin Xi¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the room inch by inch. Suddenly, she heard a slow voice behind her, ¡°Looking for me?¡± Liu Feng appeared at the door and slowly walked in. When she saw the person on the bed, she covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Sister... No matter how anxious you are, you shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry, right?!¡± Qin Xi¡¯s expression immediately darkened. At this moment, Chu Yu and Jiang Yue slowly woke up. When they saw the state between the two of them, they were so scared that they immediately distanced themselves. ¡°Dad, Mom...¡± Before Jiang Yue coulde back to her senses, she immediately realized that the room was filled with people, while Qin Xi and Jiang He stared at her with gloomy faces. Jiang Yue felt guilty and did not say anything. She only saw Jiang He violently wrap the bedsheet tightly around her body and angrily berate, ¡°How embarrassing!¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. She looked at Qin Xi for help, but Qin Xi¡¯s face was also gloomy, and did not look at her. When Jiang Yue saw Liu Feng¡¯s smiling face, a sh of hatred shed across Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes.. She immediately pounced on Qin Xi and Jiang He while crying. She pointed at Liu Feng and cried out in grievance, ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s all my sister¡¯s fault!¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Proving Her Innocence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone in the room looked at Liu Feng. Liu Feng had an innocent look on her face, and there was a hint of grievance in her eyes. ¡°Sister, I just arrived. How can you frame me?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid of being scolded by your parents, but you can¡¯t me me, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Jiang Yue was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She looked at Jiang He pitifully with red eyes. ¡°Dad, it was my sister who called me toe over. I was knocked out the moment I arrived.¡± Jiang He frowned and did not say anything. Seeing that her father did not believe her, Jiang Yue became anxious. She wanted to prove her innocence, and she suddenly thought of the phone records. As if she had grasped onto a life-saving straw, Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes showed joy. ¡°I still have the phone records in my phone. I have evidence!¡± However, the moment she opened the phone records, she was instantly dumbfounded. The other phone records were all there, but the call with Liu Feng was not there. ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± Jiang Yue seemed to have been possessed as she desperately flipped through the phone records. After realizing that there really was not any, she felt even more at a loss for words. ¡°Dad, you have to believe me. I really don¡¯t know what happened...¡± Jiang Yue cried pitifully. Jiang He had raised her for more than twenty years, so he had some understanding of Jiang Yue. Although he suspected Liu Feng, there was no evidence to prove that it was Liu Feng who did it. He could only pull a long face and not say a word. Qin Xi did not dare to tell the truth. She nced at Liu Feng with a vicious gaze and then lowered her eyes, not knowing what she was nning. ¡°That...¡± The Chu couple did not expect things to develop like this. Their eyes were filled with ecstasy. Compared to Liu Feng, who grew up in the countryside and was not liked by the Jiang family, the carefully nurtured Jiang Yue was more pleasing to them. Moreover, Jiang He and Qin Xi were obviously more partial to Jiang Yue. As long as they could marry Jiang Yue, would the Chu family be afraid that the Jiang family would note out to support them? The n in her heart was cracking. Mother Chu came out with a smile. ¡°Since the two children have already developed to this stage, why don¡¯t we talk about when the date will be set?¡± Seeing the unwillingness between Qin Xi¡¯s brows, Mother Chu continued, ¡°If this matter is spread and the Gu family finds out, I¡¯m afraid that Lil Yue won¡¯t be able to marry the Young Master of the Gu family. She might as well marry our Chu Yu.¡± Mother Chu hinted subtly, ¡°Mother-inw, if this continues, I¡¯m afraid that Lil Yue¡¯s stomach...¡± Faintly sweeping her gaze across Jiang Yue¡¯s lower abdomen, Qin Xi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Her fingers were almost rubbed to the point of being crushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with him!¡± Seeing that no one believed her words, Jiang Yue¡¯s heart burned with anxiety. She red hatefully at the silent Chu Yu and said, ¡°Tell me! When I came, you were already unconscious. Nothing happened between us!¡± Chu Yu was not stupid. The Chu couple had long analyzed the purpose of their visit. He was even more delighted to see the other party had changed from Liu Feng to Jiang Yue. However, he still felt a little regretful. Why was it that a daughter like Jiang Yue, who was well-educated and rich, was not as pretty as a country girl like Liu Feng? ¡°We are already in this state. What more do you have to quibble about?¡± One sentence from him instantly sent Jiang Yue to hell. As long as she could not prove her innocence today, the people who would join the Chu family would be her, Jiang Yue, and the marriage alliance with the Gu family would have nothing to do with her! Jiang Yue was not willing to give up. She gripped the bedsheet tightly and said with a face full of humiliation, ¡°I can go to the hospital for a check-up to prove my innocence!¡± The results of the check-up showed that her hymen was intact. After learning that Jiang Yue really did not lose her virginity to Chu Yu, Jiang He finally heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the unwilling Chu couple, Jiang He¡¯s eyes darkened and he said calmly, ¡°I hope the Chu family can keep their mouth shut about today¡¯s matter.¡± The Chu couple smiled awkwardly. Their eyes flickered but they did not reply. Jiang He narrowed his eyes and his tone became colder. ¡°I know that the Chu family has had some problems with their capital chain recently. This is two million yuan. Take it as an investment from the Jiang family to the Chu family.¡± With two million yuan, the Chu family would be able to turn the situation around! The Chu couple was overjoyed and immediately promised that they would keep what happened today inside their stomach and would not let any third party know about it. Looking at the Chu family members who left happily, Jiang He coldly nced at Liu Feng who acted as if nothing had happened and took the lead. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Qin Xi quickly followed. Jiang Yue hid the viciousness in her eyes and looked at Liu Feng with a fake smile. ¡°Sister, how did I offend you? Why do you want to harm me like this?¡± Liu Feng looked confused. Jiang Yue lowered her eyes and put on an aggrieved expression again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with sister for anything.. Sister doesn¡¯t have to target me.¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: I¡¯ll Protect You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Little sister, why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Liu Feng looked at Jiang Yue innocently and nkly. ¡°What do you mean by snatching or not snatching? Could it be that little sister thought that I would snatch something from you, so you framed me?¡± Seeing that Liu Feng did not admit it, Jiang Yue clenched her palms tightly and forced herself not to lose herposure. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Then I misunderstood big sister.¡± Suppressing her anger, Jiang Yue quickly caught up with Qin Xi and Jiang He. Seeing the three people of the Jiang family leave, the expression on Liu Feng¡¯s face quickly disappeared, and her eyes slowly narrowed. Gu Duo walked out from the shadows and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Your sister doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Do you think that I will lose to her?¡± Liu Feng raised her long eyebrows and nced at Gu Duo with a hint of arrogance in her eyes. ¡°What I mean is, if your family treats you badly, I can take you away.¡± Gu Duo slowly approached her with a restrained look in his eyes. ¡°I can protect you.¡± The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, not taking his words seriously. Although the Jiang family was disgusting, Jiang Luan treated her very well. Moreover, she was very interested in Jiang Luan¡¯s hypermnesia project, so she wanted to stay and study it together. This would not only help Jiang Luan but also solve her own problem. ¡°No need, I can solve it myself.¡± Stretchingzily, Liu Feng waved at him and walked forward slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you again in the future.¡± Seeing that she did not want to leave the Jiang family, Gu Duo could not force her. He could only watch her leaving from afar, his eyes flickering. After all, Gu Duo had news of Liu Feng. Why would he be afraid that he would not have the chance to meet her in the future? Gu Duo pursed his lips, and his tall figure quickly disappeared. After parting with Gu Duo, Liu Feng was not in a hurry to return to the Jiang family. She was taking a leisurely stroll along the road. However, the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated rapidly. Just as the call connected, he heard Xue Yun¡¯s energetic roar. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve been in Jing City for so many days. Why haven¡¯t youe to the medical center to report?¡± Liu Fengughed lightly, and her tone contained a hint of teasing. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Xue Yun spat and said angrily, ¡°Who would have thought that you would be so heartless? It¡¯s all because Qiao Meng, this junior, has achieved sess. Didn¡¯t he just take in a disciple called Jiang Yue? Her talent is just so-so, but He¡¯s acting as if he had gained a treasure trove all day long, showing off in front of me!¡± ¡°Like who doesn¡¯t have a disciple?¡± Even though that was the case, Liu Feng could still hear a trace of envy and jealousy in the old man¡¯s tone. She immediately felt amused. Liu Feng and Xue Yun had met unexpectedly in C City. It had been so long since then. Moreover, the old man usually taught her a lot, so she naturally did not want to disappoint him. ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll go to the First Medical Center to report and visit you at the same time.¡± Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s promise, Xue Yun felt a little better in his heart, and even his tone becamecent. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. When the timees, I¡¯ll let Qiao Meng open his eyes and see what a genius is!¡± ¡°I still have a few more statistics. I want you to see what went wrong...¡± Xue Yun rambled on for a moment. Liu Feng was already used to his style, so she agreed to all of them. Only then did the other party hang up the phone in satisfaction. Jiang family, in Jiang Yue¡¯s room. Qin Xi closed the door warily and red at Jiang Yue. ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s face was gloomy as she said hatefully, ¡°It¡¯s Liu Feng¡¯s doing!¡± Jiang Yue exined the call she had received in detail. The more Qin Xi listened, the more serious her expression became. ¡°Looks like this Liu Feng is also a schemer.¡± Not only could Liu Feng see through their trap in advance, but she could also use Jiang Yue to turn the situation around, causing them to be unable to speak. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t keep this Liu Feng!¡± Jiang Yue bit her lower lip hard, and her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°She must be here for the Gu family¡¯s marriage. Otherwise, why would a country girl like her look down on the Chu family?¡± Qin Xi patted the back of Jiang Yue¡¯s hand, hinting her not to be agitated and impatient. Her eyes were also flickering with a dark light. Qin Xi had to think of a way to marry Liu Feng into the Chu family as soon as possible so that she could bepletely at ease. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: First Medical Center

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since she had promised Xue Yun, Liu Feng rushed to the medical center early the next morning. She even specially brought Xue Yun¡¯s favorite snacks. However, when Liu Feng walked to the door of the medical center, she suddenly remembered that she had never been here before and did not have a key card. Just as Liu Feng was about to contact Xue Yun, she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s voice from behind her. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here too?¡± Jiang Yue had already made an appointment with Qiao Meng and had speciallye to visit him today. From afar, she could see Liu Feng standing guard at the entrance of the medical center with something in her hands. A hint of malice shed across Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes as she walked forward affectionately. ¡°Was it mother who arranged for sister toe over to learn? Nheless, by learning in the medical center, you can indeede into contact with many things.¡± ¡°If sister wants to learn how to be a nurse, it will be a great help to your vision and knowledge.¡± Liu Feng looked at Jiang Yue coldly as Jiang Yue ridiculed her. Liu Feng¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, but she did not refute Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue thought that Liu Feng was feeling guilty and self-abased, so her heart became more and more proud and arrogant. Jiang Yue inadvertently revealed a trace of a lofty smile on her face and reminded Liu Feng in a caring manner, ¡°However, the medical center requires a key card. You doesn¡¯t have a key card, so you doesn¡¯t have the right to enter.¡± ¡°I can bring sister in to have a look.¡± Jiang Yue swiped the key card and seemed to be very familiar with the medical center. As she walked, she introduced the ce to Liu Feng. From time to time, Jiang Yue would pay attention to the expression on Liu Feng¡¯s face, as if she wanted to see the look of envy. Unfortunately, Liu Feng was expressionless from beginning to end, as if everything was normal. Jiang Yue secretly gritted her teeth and walked over to a middle-aged man. ¡°Jiang Yue, this is?¡± ¡°Instructor Qiao Meng.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s face lit up as she warmly and obediently greeted Qiao Meng. She gently introduced, ¡°This is my elder sister, Liu Feng.¡± When he heard that it was Jiang Yue¡¯s elder sister, the coldness on Qiao Meng¡¯s face lessened quite a bit. He nodded slightly at Liu Feng. Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes darkened. She could not stand the way others treated Liu Feng. ¡°Instructor Qiao Meng, it¡¯s like this. My elder sister used to live in the countryside and didn¡¯t receive any good education. She didn¡¯t even pass the junior college entrance examination.¡± ¡°My parents want her to study as a nurse so that she can see the world. Do you think there¡¯s a suitable opportunity?¡± Liu Feng came from the countryside and did not even get into a university? Disgust shed in Qiao Meng¡¯s eyes. The expression on his face became distant and cold again. ¡°I¡¯m not responsible for such a small matter. Anyone in the medical center can take her.¡± The corners of Jiang Yue¡¯s mouth quickly curled up, but she quickly suppressed it. She turned to look at Liu Feng. ¡°Sister, Instructor Qiao Meng and I still have Something to talk about.¡± ¡°You can walk around, but don¡¯t run around carelessly.¡± Liu Feng did not listen to her at all. She just walked around the medical center. A country bumpkin who had not seen the world probably could not even reach the threshold to enter the medical center! Jiang Yue¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of superiority, but she did not show it on the surface. She obediently followed Qiao Meng to visit the First Medical Center. When they reached the depths of the corridor, Qiao Meng cautiously reminded her, ¡°You can enter any of theboratories here. However, don¡¯t go near the innermostboratory!¡± Jiang Yue nodded and asked curiously, ¡°Are there any dangerous experiments being conducted here?¡± ¡°No, this is theboratory of that crazy old man Xue Yun.¡± Qiao Meng had aplicated expression on his face, as if he admired Xue Yun but also felt helpless. ¡°He is the most talented person in our medical center. No one canpare to him, but Xue Yun¡¯s temper is also very strange.¡± ¡°He hates it the most when others enter hisb and touch his things.¡± Qiao Meng repeatedly reminded Jiang Yue not to offend Xue Yun. Jiang Yue repeatedly agreed, but her heart was slightly moved. If Liu Feng identally barged into Xue Yun¡¯sboratory and broke Xue Yun¡¯s things, then not only would she offend Xue Yun, but she would also be chased out of the medical center. The Jiang family would also have to pay arge sum of money for her. Let¡¯s see how she would continue to stay in the Jiang family! Jiang Yue found Liu Feng and had a look of concern for her. ¡°Sister, the most powerful instructor in the medical center, Xue Yun, is in there! I have already asked Instructor Qiao Meng to inform him, so you can just go and meet him directly.¡± Upon hearing Xue Yun¡¯s name, Liu Feng did not hesitate and immediately entered thestboratory. Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes as she stood at the door. Very soon, she heard cursesing from inside and the corners of her mouth curled up. Jiang Yue could not wait to see Liu Feng¡¯s miserable appearance when she was kicked out of the medical center! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Type R Negative Catalyst

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside theboratory, Xue Yun was at a critical moment. Xue Yun carefully moved the test tube to the top of the container, but theboratory door was suddenly opened from the outside. He was so scared that his hand trembled, almost ruining half a month¡¯s worth of hard work. He was instantly furious. ¡°Who let you in? No one is allowed to take a step into myboratory. is your brain not bigger than a ss test tube? You can¡¯t even remember such a small thing...¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and kicked the door of theboratory. After stopping the outside world from probing, she said unhurriedly, ¡°If even I can¡¯t enter, should I leave?¡± Only then did Xue Yun recognize her. He was like a rooster whose neck was being strangled. After a long while, he said embarrassedly, ¡°I thought it was someone in the medical center who didn¡¯t have eyes.¡± ¡°Just in time. Quickly take a look for me.¡± Xue Yun took out a stack of experimental reports and handed them to Liu Feng. ¡°These are thetest experimental data, but the experimental results are not very satisfactory.¡± Liu Feng flipped through them very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she threw them to Xue Yun. The other party thought that she had not looked at them seriously. Just as he was about to pull a long face, he heard Liu Feng say, ¡°Change the ratio of the solution between the control group D and the experimental group A to 30:7. Try again.¡± Xue Yun immediately adjusted the experiment ording to the parameters that Liu Feng had modified. Liu Feng looked around theboratory. Other than the cold equipment, there was nothing special. She immediately lost interest and was about to leave out of boredom. ¡°Wait!¡± Xue Yun hurriedly stopped her and took off theb coat. ¡°I was nning to look for you. The Old Master of the Gu family in Jing City has been suffering from a headache. I went to see him some time ago, but I didn¡¯t find anything serious.¡± ¡°Are you interested? Why don¡¯t youe with me to have a look some other day?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and looked away with ack of interest. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Knowing Liu Feng¡¯s personality of not wanting to get into trouble, Xue Yun advised, ¡°The Gu family is different.¡± Xue Yun looked around and lowered his voice to approach Liu Feng. ¡°ording to reliable sources, the Gu family has a Type R Negative Catalyst.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She had been looking for a Type R Negative Catalyst for a long time! A negative catalyst was also known as a moderator. It could slow down biochemical reactions. Through this catalyst, one could control the speed of the experiment, observe more reactions, and provide more experimental possibilities, thus creating a more stable hypermnesia antidote. Liu Feng did not hesitate anymore and nodded readily. ¡°Sure, find a reason to let me go to the Gu family.¡± As usual, Liu Feng did not give up until she saw the results. Xue Yun was so angry that heughed and could not help but scold her. ¡°You damn girl...¡± Xue Yun used his own name to write a rmendation letter to Liu Feng and rmended her to diagnose Old Master Gu so that the Gu family would have some trust in Liu Feng. Taking the rmendation letter, Liu Feng had nothing to do and wanted to leave in a hurry. Xue Yun wanted to keep her for a while more, but seeing her impatient face, he immediately scolded her for not caring about old people like him. He then waved his hand impatiently and chased her away! What was the use of having a high talent? This disciple was used to anger him! Jiang Yue had been waiting at the door, but Liu Feng closed the door. Thus, Jiang Yue could not hear what was happening inside. Why was it taking so long? More than half an hour had passed, but Liu Feng still had note out. Jiang Yue was a bit nervous. Could it be that Xue Yun really liked Liu Feng? Jiang Yue heart tightened. Before she could regret it, she saw the door of theboratory open. In just a few seconds, Jiang Yue still saw Xue Yun¡¯s dark expression. Jiang Yue was delighted. She pretended to be concerned and said, ¡°Sister, I heard Professor Xue lose his temper just now. Did you get into trouble?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyes and looked at her indifferently. She did not miss the look of amusement in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. Liu Feng¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°You really want me to get into trouble?¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s expression changed and she said awkwardly, ¡°Why would I? How can you think of me like this, sister?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how should I think of you?¡± A hint of coldness shed across Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. She said lightly, ¡°Professor Xue told me that Instructor Qiao Meng didn¡¯t even greet him.¡± ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t I meet Instructor Qiao Meng and ask him in person?¡± Liu Feng pretended to look for Qiao Meng, but Jiang Yue panicked and hurriedly stopped her. Jiang Yueughed dryly and said, ¡°Is that so? Maybe I misheard it.¡± ¡°You can even mishear teacher¡¯s words. Sister, you have to be careful during normal times. After all, you can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes when doing experiments.¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, instantly causing Jiang Yue to be speechless. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Someone I Like

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day, Liu Feng received a notification from Xue Yun. Old Master Gu was once again sent to the hospital for emergency treatment due to a headache. Liu Feng frowned slightly, packed her equipment, and immediately took a taxi to the hospital. Old Master Gu was in the ICU VIP Ward. There were bodyguards standing guard at the door. When the butler heard that someone was visiting, he came out to check and found that it was a young girl. He immediately frowned. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Old Master Gu.¡± Liu Feng said inly, ¡°My surname is Liu.¡± Liu Feng had always been casual and looked younger so the butler¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Do you even know how to check him? Have you graduated yet?¡± He sized up Liu Feng and his tone was filled with distrust. ¡°This is not a ce for you to mess around! If something goes wrong, you can¡¯t bear the responsibility!¡± The butler raised his hand to ask someone to drive Liu Feng away. Liu Feng directly took out the rmendation letter written by Xue Yun from her pocket and handed it over. ¡°This is Professor Xue¡¯s rmendation letter.¡± The butler looked stunned and took it in disbelief. He found that Liu Feng was really rmended by Professor Xue. Moreover, the entire article was full of praise, almost praising Liu Feng to the point that there was nothing in heaven or Earth. The butler put away the contempt in his eyes and turned slightly to the side. His tone was apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liu. I judged you because of your appearance. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Liu Feng rolled up her sleeves and walked straight to the unconscious Old Master Gu on the hospital bed. She looked at his eyelids and behind his ears for a detailed examination. The butler stood beside her nervously and could not help but ask, ¡°How is it? is our Old Master¡¯s condition okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little serious.¡± Liu Feng told the truth, ¡°This is a neurological factor and it hassted for a long time. The treatment will take a long time.¡± Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, not only was the butler not disappointed, but she was so happy that she cried, ¡°You mean, there is hope for my master¡¯s illness to be cured?¡± Liu Feng nodded and took out her custom-made long needle from her waist and ced it on the table, ¡°I will give him an injection first. I wille over regrly after that.¡± The butler nodded repeatedly and hurriedly made space for Liu Feng. Liu Feng took out a needle and directly inserted it into the Baihui Acupoint on the top of Old Master Gu¡¯s head. She rubbed her fingers gently and the originally motionless silver needle trembled slightly. The butler was dumbstruck when he saw this and could not help but feel a touch of admiration in his heart. As expected of the person rmended by Professor Xue. She really had real skills. Liu Feng did not hesitate. Her eyes narrowed slightly. With a wave of her finger, the top of Old Master Gu¡¯s head and shoulders were soon covered with silver needles. The needles at the important acupuncture points were still shaking. After about half an hour, Liu Feng put away the silver needles. ¡°In 15 minutes, he might wake up. If you have any problems, you can contact me.¡± The butler respectfully sent someone to send Liu Feng out. The elevator door slowly rose. Liu Feng did not notice that the other elevator door had also opened. She went straight in and left. A tall and cold figure brushed past her. When she passed by the elevator door, the other party stopped in his tracks. Gu Duo frowned slightly. Looking at the elevator that had already descended, he vaguely felt that the beautiful figure just now was somewhat familiar. ¡°Who came just now?¡± Gu Duo took off his coat and handed it to the butler. The butler respectfully took his clothes and said, ¡°It¡¯s the doctor that Professor Xue rmended. She¡¯s very young, but I feel that her medical skills are pretty good.¡± Gu Duo nodded silently and did not say anything. He sat quietly by the bedside and waited for Old Master Gu to wake up. After more than ten minutes, Old Master Gu slowly woke up. ¡°He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s awake!¡± The butler was unusually excited and his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Amazing, she¡¯s really a godly doctor!¡± ¡°Dad, how do you feel?¡± There was a hint of concern hidden in Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. Old Master Gu frowned and a strange look shed across his eyes. ¡°Why do I feel that my old headache is a little better? It doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it has improved.¡± Gu Duo lowered his eyes. ¡°As long as you persevere, there will definitely be results.¡± Old Master Guughed bitterly. His headache had been going on for so many years, and he had given up on the extravagant hope of curing it. He let out a long sigh and turned his gaze to Gu Duo. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long my life can be dyed. I hope to see you get married before I close my eyes.¡± Old Master Gu looked deeply at Gu Duo and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been back to Jing City for so long. When are you going to meet Miss Jiang? Discuss the marriage properly.¡± Gu Duo frowned and coldly refused, ¡°I won¡¯t marry her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes revealed a look of confusion. Gu Duo lowered his long eyshes and Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The corners of his lips curled slightly. ¡°Because I already have someone I like.¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Fate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Master Gu frowned and looked at his youngest son suspiciously. He did not believe his son¡¯s words. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before? Are you just giving me an excuse just to brush me off?¡± Gu Duo looked at him speechlessly. Old Master Gu cleared his throat but still did not give up on matchmaking Gu Duo and Jiang Yue. Old Master Gu took out his phone and flipped through the photo album. ¡°Jiang Yue is really not bad. She¡¯s pretty and nice. Let me show you the photo.¡± Old Master Gu pulled out Jiang Yue¡¯s selfie in an attempt to move his youngest son¡¯s heart, but he did not notice that Gu Duo¡¯s expression suddenly changed. In the photo, it was the woman who had set up Liu Fengst night! Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer. How could he take a fancy to such a sinister and vicious woman? Judging from Liu Feng¡¯s tonest night, Jiang Yue seemed to be her family. Combined with the rumors that he had heard recently, Gu Duo slowly narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Liu Feng was the missing Elder Miss of the Jiang family. Gu Duoughed softly and could not help but sigh at the miracle of fate. There was actually such a fate between the two of them. She, Liu Feng, was supposed to be his wife. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± A look of joy shed across Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes and he eagerly leaned over. ¡°What? You like her?!¡± Gu Duo coldly threw the phone back and noddedzily. Before Old Master Gu could be ecstatic, hezily added, ¡°I like the Elder Miss that the Jiang family has just been found.¡± ¡°Elder Miss?¡± Although Old Master Gu had already retreated to the backline, he still heard the rumors about the Jiang family. He frowned. ¡°That girl who grew up in the countryside?¡± Gu Duo raised his eyebrows. Liu Feng¡¯s bearing and strength did not seem like a wild girl raised in the countryside. ¡°No!¡± Old Master Gu had never seen Liu Feng before, but how could a country girl who had not seen the world and had not received a high-level aristocratic family¡¯s education be worthy of the Gu family¡¯s Young Master who was blessed by the heavens? Old Master Gu red at Gu Duo angrily. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not willing to marry Jiang Yue, you don¡¯t have to use such a crude lie to fool me, do you?!¡± ¡°Do you not believe me?¡± Gu Duo crossed his hands and casually leaned against the back of the chair. There was a trace of wild unruliness between his brows. ¡°Otherwise, I can go to the Jiang family right now to propose marriage.¡± ¡°You dare?!¡± Old Master Gu was furious. He was helpless against this rebellious and opinionated young son of his, ¡°If you dare to marry her, I¡¯ll break your legs right now!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry up and get up from the hospital bed.¡± Gu Duo raised his eyebrowszily and stood up calmly. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Because I¡¯ll marry her very soon.¡± Gu Duo slowly left the hospital after putting Old Master Gu¡¯s heaven-shaking roar to the back of his mind. A reporter crouched near the hospital ward and immediately secretly took photos of his back. The news was spread to the inner circle of Jing City and instantly confirmed the rumor that Third Young Master Gu had returned to Jing City. Third Young Master Gu and Old Master Gu had always been at odds. Previously, Gu Duo had gone abroad in a fit of pique for many years and had never returned to the country. At the moment, he had actually returned to Jing City. Everyone could not help but guess the reason for Third Young Master Gu¡¯s return. Jiang Yue was lying on the bed and idly scrolling through her phone. When she saw the news in the group and the tall and handsome back view, she jumped out of the bed in shock. Gu Duo had returned to the country. He really had to return to Jing City! Jiang Yue screamed with excitement. Gu Duo must havee back for the wedding. The original agreement between the Jiang family and the Gu family was for both parties to get married at the age of 23. Soon, it would be Jiang Yue¡¯s 23rd birthday. Therefore, Gu Duo must havee back to the country to marry her! Jiang Yue¡¯s face became redder and redder. She could not help but rush to Qin Xi¡¯s room and pass the photo to Qin Xi. ¡°Mom, Gu Duo hase back! They said this is Gu Duo!¡± She had never seen Gu Duo before, but even from the back view, she could see how elegant this man was! Qin Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and could not help but reveal a delighted smile. ¡°That¡¯s great, Yueyue, you¡¯re going to be Mrs. Gu soon!¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s ears heated up at her words, but she immediately thought of another hidden danger. Jiang Yue gently bit her lower lip and could not help but feel a sense of crisis in her heart. ¡°But, Liu Feng is back now. Will the Gu family suddenly change the candidate for marriage?¡± Jiang Yue hesitantly moved to Qin XI¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°The Chu family shouldn¡¯t have given up on the marriage alliance with our family, right? Can we make Liu Feng...?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qin Xi¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly and a cold light flickered faintly. Her tone contained a trace of malice and deep thought.. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: A p in the Face at the Banquet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In order to avoid any long dys, Qin Xi quickly found Liu Feng and sat down next to her affectionately. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯ve grown so much after so many years.¡± Qin Xi seemed to be emotional, but her tone made Liu Feng feel strange. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been back for so long, but we haven¡¯t officially introduced you to our family and friends.¡± Qin Xi smiled as if she was asking for her opinion. ¡°Your father ns to hold a banquet this week to celebrate your safe return. Will you ept it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Liu Feng did not have any objections. It was just a banquet, but she had a feeling that the reason behind Qin Xi¡¯s decision was not that simple. It seemed that the other party was still unwilling to give up and still wanted to make a move on her? Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up mockingly, but she heard someone knocking on the door again. ¡°Sister, you just came back from the countryside. You don¡¯t have any clothes, right?¡± Jiang Yue brought a dress that was obviously worn before. There were traces of stains on the hem of the dress, and her eyes seemed to be apologetic. ¡°I don¡¯t have extra dresses either. Why don¡¯t you make do with this dress first?¡± ¡°No need, I have clothes.¡± Liu Feng did not even look at it and directly rejected it. Jiang Yue did not believe that this country bumpkin Liu Feng could take out any dresses. She pretended to be hypocritical and put away the dress. She even said lightly, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll be looking forward to my sister¡¯s wonderful appearance.¡± Seeing that Liu Feng was busy with something on theputer, Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, and she left with a snort. Jiang Yue was just waiting for Liu Feng, this country bumpkin, to make a fool of herself. She wanted to see how Liu Feng would have the gut to stay in the Jiang family and how Liu Feng would have the gut to climb up to the Gu family! On Sunday, the Jiang family held a grand banquet and celebration. When Jiang Yue held Qin Xi¡¯s arm and came down from the building, she instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention and attracted countless people¡¯spliments. That day, Jiang Yue specially chose a jade-white strapless dress with an emerald ne around her neck. Her long hair fluttered in the wind and she looked like an elegant and noble little princess from the Middle Ages. ¡°Madam Jiang, your daughter is bing more and more attractive every day. She is well-educated, reasonable, kind, and considerate. I really envy her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Madam Jiang is really blessed!¡± Although it was a banquet to celebrate Liu Feng¡¯s return, everyone in the industry knew that the Jiang family did not pay much attention to their lost eldest daughter. Everyone¡¯s focus naturally shifted, and they naturally praised Jiang Yue endlessly. Jiang Yue¡¯s face was slightly red, and she had a decent smile on her face. As she stood beside Qin Xi, she felt even more pleased and carefree in her heart. It was likely that Liu Feng, that country bumpkin, was hiding in some corner and crying right now! Before Jiang Yue could be pleased for too long, a beautiful figure at the door immediately caused amotion. A fiery red long dress that was abnormally domineering like mes entered everyone¡¯s line of sight. Liu Feng¡¯s ck hair and red lips made her skin look even whiter than snow. It was obviously an extremely insolent red color, but it did not overpower the beauty of a woman. Instead, they seemed toplement each other. It made Liu Feng look like a thorny rose, enchanting and full of danger. With just one appearance, Liu Feng sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Jiang Yue did not miss the intense shock in everyone¡¯s eyes. She secretly clenched her fingers and walked quickly to Liu Feng¡¯s side. She said in a worried tone, ¡°Sister, did you deliberately reject the clothes I lent you because you have this gown?¡± ¡°I admit that it¡¯s very beautiful, but it¡¯s not a famous brand. It¡¯s a little unfair to match my sister¡¯s current status. I can give the gown to you.¡± From the corner of her eye, Jiang Yue saw that everyone¡¯s expressions seemed to have changed. The corners of Jiang Yue¡¯s mouth quickly curled up. So what if it¡¯s beautiful? It¡¯s still just a gown from a street stall! However, one of the noblewomen said in a hesitant tone, ¡°Elder Miss Jiang, is the clothes you¡¯re wearing thetest dress from J&L?¡± Liu Feng looked at the noblewoman in surprise, ers eyes filled with admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize J&L.¡± Seeing that Liu Feng did not deny it, the woman did not hide the shock and envy on her face. Thedies beside her knew that she had always been knowledgeable, so they hurriedly asked her what J&L was. The noblewoman steadied her mind and continued, ¡°This is a very mysterious and high-end brand overseas. It is almost never sold to the outside world. It is only avable to the European and American royal families and a few aristocratic families. Every style of clothing design can be said to be top-notch, and it is also unique. It never produces a second piece.¡± ¡°Therefore, J&L has never entered the public¡¯s field of vision. Generally, very few people know about it.¡± However, Liu Feng was actually wearing J&L¡¯stest design?! If it was not for the fact that she was fortunate enough to know a noblewoman, who was J&L was one of the few customers, she might not have been able to recognize the gown that Liu Feng was wearing. ¡°Since it¡¯s so rare, could it be that what Miss Jiang is wearing is fake?¡± Not to mention that Liu Feng was just a long-lost Elder Miss. Moreover, with the Jiang family¡¯s status, even though it could be ranked in the middle in Jing City, in the entire world, it was not worth mentioning at all. It was simply not worthy for a high-end brand like J&L to condescend to provide design services. The dignified Elder Miss Jiang was actually wearing a fake and was even exposed on the spot. Some people could not help butugh secretly and secretly ridicule her. Liu Feng did not see their envious and jealous eyes at all. She only said indifferently, ¡°Wearing clothes is just forfort. Since you guys like the logo so much, why don¡¯t you wear the logo on your body?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words were like a p to everyone¡¯s faces, making them unable to leave the stage for a while. The noblewoman kept staring at Liu Feng, and the more she looked at her, the more familiar Liu Feng looked. The noblewoman suddenly asked, ¡°Do you.... know Ji Yi?¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Have a Boyfriend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Yi? As long as one¡¯s family background was slightly more prominent, any aristocratic family with a broader outlook would have heard of this name. Ji Yi was the most sought-after noblewoman in Paris. Everyone was proud to see her, but not everyone had the honor of meeting her. However, this noblewoman in front of them actually said that the Elder Miss who grew up in Jiang¡¯s hometown would know Ji Yi? Everyone thought that the noblewoman was crazy. Someone even wanted to mock Liu Feng and deliberately asked the noblewoman, ¡°Why do you think that young Elder Miss Jiang would know Madam Ji?¡± That noblewoman was only guessing at first, but she did not expect to bring so much trouble to Liu Feng, so she quickly exined, ¡°I saw Madam Ji from afar at a banquet. She had the most favored little princess by her side. I saw that her temperament and appearance were somewhat simr to Elder Miss Jiang...¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by a burst ofughter. ¡°Were you drunk?¡± Everyone said that it was impossible. She must have seen it wrongly. ¡°She¡¯s a top-notch noblewoman in Paris. How could she be Elder Miss Jiang¡¯s foster mother?¡± Someone covered his lips andughed lightly. His eyes were filled with ridicule and malice. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Elder Miss Jiang¡¯s foster mother is a poor widow? A poor girl from the countryside, and she still dares to say that she knows Madam Ji? What a joke!¡± Being embarrassed by everyone¡¯sughter, the noblewoman was also a little uncertain. After all, with her current status, she did not even have the qualifications to enter that banquet hall. She could only watch from the outside and could not see clearly. However, just this one nce was enough for her toe back and talk about it happily for a long time. The noblewoman vaguely felt that her feeling should not be wrong. She turned her head and looked at Liu Feng as if asking for confirmation. ¡°Elder Miss Jiang, do you know Madam Ji?¡± Liu Feng lowered her eyes and slowly stroked the bracelet Ji Yi had given her. Her tone was indifferent. ¡°How can I be qualified to know such an outstanding Madam?¡± Liu feng apologized to her adoptive mother in her heart. She did not mean to draw a clear line with Ji Yi. If she admitted it at this moment, it would be no different from taking advantage of Ji Yi¡¯s reputation. This was something that Liu Feng was absolutely unwilling to do. Hearing her denial, disappointment shed in the eyes of the noblewoman. Meanwhile, Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes flickered with pride and ridicule as she coldly looked at Liu Feng in embarrassment. Knowing that she had misspoken, the noblewoman did not stay long at the banquet. She was also afraid that her recklessness just now would bring trouble to Liu Feng and offend Liu Feng, so she simply found an excuse and left early. When the banquet gradually reached its climax, Jiang He and Qin Xi walked onto the stage arm in arm, and behind them was the Chu couple! Liu Feng lowered her eyes coldly, the corners of her mouth curling up into an icy arc. ¡°Everyone, thank you very much for taking the time to attend my daughter¡¯s celebration banquet. Taking this opportunity, we also n to announce a happy event to everyone.¡± ¡°We have decided to form a marriage alliance with the Chu family. We will be holding the marriage between Liu Feng and Chu Yu next month.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Jiang Luan, who was also kept in the dark, had a sudden change in expression. His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Lil Feng has only been back for less than half a month, and she doesn¡¯t even know Chu Yu. How could she get married so suddenly?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang He angrily rebuked and coldly red at Jiang Luan. ¡°Marriage is a major event. It¡¯s always the parents who make the decisions! Don¡¯t you think about Liu Feng¡¯s status? Being able to marry into the Chu family is already her greatest fortune!¡± These words were like a huge rock smashing onto the calm surface of the water, immediately attracting many people to agree. ¡°That¡¯s right, for a girl who grew up in the countryside to be able to marry into the Chu family can also be considered her fortune umted in her past life!¡± ¡°Compared to the pampered Jiang Yue, Liu Feng is really far inferior. Don¡¯t tell me she really thinks that she¡¯s here to be the Elder Miss? What a joke!¡± ¡°The Young Master of the Chu family is a piece of trash who can¡¯t be helped. A country bumpkin and a profligate son of a lower ninth-rate aristocratic family. They¡¯re a perfect match!¡± The voices around Jiang Luan became more and more unpleasant. His expression turned ugly. Just as he was about to stop Jiang He, he saw a figure who was even faster than him. Liu Feng walked straight up to the stage and snatched the microphone from Jiang He¡¯s hands. ¡°I won¡¯t marry Chu Yu.¡± Liu Feng narrowed her eyes and her sharp gaze slowly swept across the crowd below. Her gaze paused on the proud Jiang Yue for a few seconds before the corners of her mouth suddenly curled into a mysterious arc. ¡°Because I already have a boyfriend!¡± Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Gifts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng¡¯s words were undoubtedly a heavy p to the faces of the Jiang and Chu families. Jiang He and the Chu couple instantly pulled their faces down. The crowd below was noisy. Qin Xi quickly stepped forward and brought Liu Feng down from the stage in a seemingly friendly but forceful manner, avoiding the prying eyes of the crowd. ¡°Lil Feng, you can¡¯t say such things carelessly.¡± Qin Xi gently pushed Liu Feng and gestured to Jiang He, who had a dark expression on his face. ¡°Look at how angry your father is. Quickly apologize to your father and Mr. Chu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Why should I apologize?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone was indifferent, but in Jiang He¡¯s eyes, she seemed especially arrogant. He was about to get angry, but Qin Xi gave him a look, still wearing a smile on her face. ¡°Lil Feng, you just came back from the countryside. You don¡¯t even know anyone in Jing City, so how can you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°I know you me your father for not discussing it with you in advance, but now is not the time to be angry...¡± ¡°Do you not understand humannguage?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and coldly nced at the hypocritical Qin Xi and the Chu couple. She said word by word, ¡°I said, I have a boyfriend!¡± Qin Xi paused and secretly gritted her teeth. However, there was an indulgent smile on her face, as if she was a loving mother. ¡°Then tell me, which family¡¯s Young Master is he from?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a young master. He¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words immediately made Qin Xi and the Chu couple burst intoughter. Jiang He lowered his eyes gloomily and scolded angrily, ¡°Ridiculous! Why don¡¯t you take a look at your status? How can an ordinary person be worthy of the Jiang Family? !¡± ¡°What about my status?¡± Liu Feng curled her lips mockingly and said meaningfully, ¡°What status do I even have? I¡¯m just a wild girl who grew up in the countryside. Isn¡¯t it just right to find an ordinary person? How can I be worthy of the only son of the Chu Family?¡± Seeing that Liu Feng was still unrepentant, Jiang He was just about to threaten her when a person suddenly walked in from outside the door, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding people. ¡°This... isn¡¯t this the Gu family¡¯s Driver Wang?¡± Someone recognized that the person was the Gu family¡¯s exclusive chauffeur and respectfully made way for him. Liu Feng was secretly speechless. The Gu family was indeed a wealthy family. Even the chauffeur¡¯s status was higher than ordinary people¡¯s. ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡± Driver Wang revealed neither servile nor overbearing smile and handed the gift box in his hand to Jiang He. ¡°This is a gift from the Gu family. Please ept it, Mr. Jiang.¡± The Gu family personally sent a gift to the Jiang Family? Everyone was shocked and envious. It seemed that the Gu family really valued the Jiang family¡¯s reputation. It was probably because of Jiang Yue. It looked like... Jiang Yue might really be the Gu family¡¯s daughter-inw in the future. ¡°Mr. Wang.¡± Jiang Yue naturally did not miss the envious gazes of the crowd. She was secretly ted. She raised her chin slightly and walked forward in a dignified manner as if she was very familiar with the other party. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. The banquet has just started. Why don¡¯t you stay and join us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Miss Jiang.¡± Driver Wang, who was originally distant and courteous, saw Jiang Yue, and the smile on his face immediately brimmed with sincerity. ¡°The Old Master is still waiting for me to report back, so I won¡¯t dy any further.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the Old Master¡¯s health? I heard that he didn¡¯t seem to be doing too wellst time?¡± A trace of worry hung on Jiang Yue¡¯s face, but she kept paying attention to the expressions of the people around her from the corner of her eyes. As expected, many people were envious when they saw that she was familiar with Driver Wang. Driver Wang did not dare to make any rashments since it concerned the privacy of Old Master Gu¡¯s body, so he cleverly found a topic to change the topic. Jiang Yue also realized that she should not have mentioned Old Master Gu¡¯s body, so she cleverly did not continue to ask. When it was about time, Driver Wang took his leave. The Jiang family could not persuade Driver Wang to stay any longer. Jiang Yue obediently stood beside Qin Xi and smiled. ¡°Driver Wang, please go back and tell Old Master Gu that I¡¯ll visit him in person another day to thank him for the gift.¡± Driver Wang looked at her in surprise. ¡°This gift is for the Elder Miss of the Jiang family.¡± A gift for Liu Feng?! This time, not only were the Jiang family and the Chu family shocked, even Liu Feng, who had nothing to do, widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Driver Wang, are you sure you didn¡¯t remember wrongly?¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s smile was a little forced. Her face was slightly gloomy, and her hands, which were hanging by her sides, were tightly clenched. ¡°Elder sister has just returned. The Old Master doesn¡¯t know elder sister, so why would he give her a gift?¡± Driver Wang also shook his head in confusion, but he said with certainty, ¡°It is indeed for the eldest daughter of the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Yue did not expect that she was thinking too highly of herself and even make a big mistake. She wished that she could find a hole in the ground and hide in it, not daring to look at the people around her. Jiang He and Qin Xi¡¯s expressions were also particrly ugly. For a moment, they could not figure out the meaning of the Gu family. After a long time, Jiang Yue squeezed out a smile with difficulty. ¡°It seems that sister has already secretly made contact with the Gu Family?¡± ¡°Actually, sister doesn¡¯t need to hide it from us. As long as my sister likes it, just tell me.. I can give up the engagement with the Gu family to sister.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: The Engagement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qin Xi immediately tugged at Jiang Yue in disapproval and rebuked, ¡°Why would your sister snatch your fianc¨¦? Besides, your sister is already engaged, how could she marry into the Gu Family?¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, as if she had been wronged. ¡°As long as sister likes it, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me.¡± ¡°If sister didn¡¯t n it, how could she be together with the Gu family not long after she returned?¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s words instantly caused everyone to discuss animatedly, and even the way they looked at Liu Feng was somewhat strange. ¡°No wonder she grew up in the countryside. She has no upbringing at all, and even wants her sister¡¯s man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Madam Jiang and Second Miss Jiang¡¯s kind hearts. If it were me, I would have chased her out of the house long ago!¡± Liu Feng turned a blind eye to the belittling and discussions around her. She only looked coldly at the pretentious mother and daughter opposite her. ¡°It seems that not only is your hearing not very good, but yourprehension skills are also problematic.¡± ¡°Not everyone takes what you regard as a treasure seriously.¡± Liu Feng looked disdainfully at Jiang Yue, her eyes revealing a trace of disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just a man. There¡¯s no need to hide him as if someone is trying to snatch it from you. I¡¯ve said before that I have a boyfriend, so you can be at ease and guard your own fianc¨¦. You don¡¯t have to be so paranoid all day long.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Gu family or the Chu family, whichever one of you is willing to marry, you can marry.¡± Liu Feng slowly raised the corners of her lips at Qin Xi, but her eyes were filled with an irresistible look. ¡°I won¡¯t admit it.¡± Then, Liu Feng¡¯s gaze fell on the congrattory gift in Driver Wang¡¯s hand. Since it was given to her, it was most likely a gift from the Old Master because of the previous treatment. Liu Feng sensed that the Gu family seemed to be very secretive about the Old Master¡¯s illness and did not name him. She only tactfully said, ¡°Please help me thank the Old Master for his kindness, but it¡¯s just a small matter, so you don¡¯t have to give me a gift.¡± Seeing that she was unwilling to ept it, Driver Wang¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of admiration, so he did not force her. He nodded slightly and left with the gift. Jiang He did not have the time to stop her. He could only watch as Driver Wang left with the gift. He red at Liu Feng with a livid expression. What a great opportunity! As long as she epted the GU family¡¯s gift, it would confirm that the rtionship between the Jiang family and the Gu family was extraordinary. By then, the Jiang family would definitely be able to use the Gu family¡¯s power to turn the tide and climb back to the top. However, all of this was ruined by Liu Feng¡¯s pretense of nobility! Jiang He was so angry that his mind was in a daze. He realized that this long-lost daughter was born to counter him! If Jiang He had known earlier, he would have let her fend for herself outside. Due to the incident with the gift, the entire banquet became awkward and strange. Jiang He took a deep breath and forced a smile to announce the end of the banquet. However, in his heart, he knew that the Jiang family¡¯s reputation had been ruined. Ignoring the looks of dismay on everyone¡¯s faces, Jiang He left the venue with a dark expression. Qin Xi and Jiang Yue looked at each other and Qin Xi walked forward with a smile. ¡°Lil Feng, next month will be your wedding day with Chu Yu. You have to make some preparations during this period of time.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. Liu Feng had repeatedly emphasized that she did not acknowledge her engagement with Chu Yu. However, it seemed that everyone had directly ignored her opinion and forcefully tied her and Chu Yu together. The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. She looked deeply at Qin Xi and pursed her red lips slightly. Liu Feng tookrge strides and turned around in a carefree manner. Like a gust of wind, she left the scene under everyone¡¯s shocked and amazed gazes. Jiang Yue held back a breath in her heart. When she returned to the room, she immediately exploded. ¡°Mom, what do you think the Gu family means? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re really going to marry that country bumpkin Liu Feng?!¡± Jiang Yue walked around the room in jealousy and anger. Her voice was sharp, and she wanted nothing more than to chase Liu Feng out immediately. Qin Xi, who was originally full of confidence, could not figure out the Gu family¡¯s intentions either. Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s furious look, Qin Xi quickly went up tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can go to the hospital to visit Old Master Gu tomorrow to find out what he has to say.¡± It would be best to take the opportunity to find out how Liu Feng was rted to the Gu Family. Jiang Yue gritted her teeth and nodded hatefully. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Coincidental Encounter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the second day of the banquet, it was also the day that Liu Feng performed the acupuncture on Old Master Gu as promised. The butler had been waiting at the door for a long time and warmly weed her, ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡¯re here? Old Master Gu¡¯s condition has improved a lot since thest acupuncture. You¡¯re indeed the miracle doctor rmended by Professor Xue!¡± The butler actively led the way for Liu Feng. After confirming that everything was ready, he quietly left the ward, not daring to disturb Liu Feng¡¯s treatment. However, in less than ten minutes, the Second Miss of the Jiang family actually came. ¡°Mr. Butler.¡± Jiang Yue smiled exceptionally sweetly, holding a pastry in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Grandpa Gu. How is he now?¡± She wanted to go in but was unexpectedly stopped by the butler. ¡°Second Miss Jiang, it¡¯s not convenient for the Old Master now. Please go back!¡± This was the first time Jiang Yue was stopped outside the ward. She had been unimpeded before, so why did Grandpa Gu avoid her this time? Jiang Yue thought of Grandpa Gu¡¯s action of giving Liu Feng a gift yesterday and became even more panicked. She forced a smile. ¡°Is Grandpa Gu not doing well? Then I have to go in and take a look. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease at all.¡± ¡°Second Miss Jiang, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± The butler revealed a professional smile. His words were tactful, but he did not budge in the slightest when he tried to stop her. No matter how much Jiang Yue tried to gain favor with him, the butler did not budge. Jiang Yue¡¯s heart instantly turned cold, and her tone was choked with sobs. ¡°Is Grandpa Gu unwilling to see me?¡± Old Master Gu had always liked Jiang Yue, so the butler could not offend her too harshly. He could only tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s the Third Young Master¡¯s idea. He wants Old Master Gu to recuperate carefully because he¡¯s still recovering from his illness. He doesn¡¯t want outsiders to disturb him.¡± Jiang Yue felt better after hearing that. She looked at the ward again unwillingly. Through the narrow gap of the door, Jiang Yue recognized the familiar figure with her sharp eyes. Her eyes widened in shock. Liu Feng? Why was she here?! ¡°What about her? How did she get in?!¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s heart tightened instantly. She asked unwillingly. Her heart was in a panic. Was the Gu family really going to rece her? The butler lowered his eyes and did not exin Liu Feng¡¯s identity. He continued to speak indifferently. ¡°This is also Third Young Master¡¯s intention.¡± Jiang Yue felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Jiang Yue returned to the Jiang family absentmindedly. Her eyes were blinded by jealousy and unwillingness. Her eyes were red as she rushed in front of Qin Xi. She sobbed andined angrily, ¡°It¡¯s fake! It¡¯s all fake! Liu Feng was simply lying to us!¡± ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t want to marry into the Gu family, but in fact, she has been secretly contacting the Gu family for a long time!¡± ¡°Mom, you have to help me. I want to marry Gu Duo. I have to marry into the Gu family!¡± Jiang Yue was sobbing uncontrobly. Qin Xi¡¯s heart ached when she saw this and quicklyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will definitely help you!¡± ... Due to the treatmentst time, Old Master Gu¡¯s condition this time was much better than before. After Liu Feng finished the acupuncture, she told the butler about the things he needed to pay attention to in his daily care. When she walked out of the hospital, she was greeted by an unexpected figure. She looked at Gu Duo in astonishment. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fate was indeed a narrow road for enemies. They could even meet each other by chance in the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my family.¡± Gu Duo exined briefly, but he did not want to reveal his identity for the time being. He narrowed his eyes and sized up her delicate and charming features, especially her plump and drooling lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t requested for me for a long time.¡± His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of resentment. Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to Jing City, so I have a lot of things to do.¡± Gu Duo answered in a low voice, his eyes shing with a charming luster. ¡°So, are you hinting at me to show myself more so that you can put me first?¡± He took the opportunity to approach Liu Feng, sniffing the charming sweet fragrance. ¡°Are you free tomorrow night? Why don¡¯t you give me a chance to have dinner with you?¡± Liu Feng was almost amused by him, her eyes slightly raised. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s see your performance.¡± After sessfully meeting someone, the corner of Gu Duo¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile. He suddenly paused and said hesitantly, ¡°Do you not like sapphires?¡± Otherwise, why would Liu Feng return the gift that he had meticulously prepared? Chapter 23

Chapter 23: I Will Only Marry Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng raised her eyebrows, not understanding what Gu Duo was saying. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Feng had not opened the present fromst night, so she naturally did not understand what he meant. Gu Duo pursed his lips, his narrow and long phoenix eyes were reserved and deep. ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Duo was reckless. He did not consider Liu Feng¡¯s situation in the Jiang family. If he pushed her into the spotlight rashly, she would probably face a lot of pressure. His half-closed eyelids lifted slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t congratted you in person since you found your family.¡± Liu Feng could not help butugh when she heard that. There was no joy in her eyes from finding her family. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to congratte.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve prepared a new gift for you.¡± Gu Duo was talking about her, but Liu Feng could not tell the deep meaning in his tone. She looked at him curiously. Gu Duo stepped forward slightly and bent down to hold Liu Feng¡¯s slender and soft hands. He lowered his head with a devout look and nted a sincere kiss on the back of her hand. ¡°Wee back, Elder Miss.¡± ¡°Do you like this gift?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she pulled her hand back like an electric shock. Her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Where did you learn these tricks?¡± Gu Duo chuckled softly. His handsome features formed a charming crescent moon. ¡°Because of you, I learned them without a teacher.¡± Gu Duo appeared in the ward earlier than usual today by more than an hour. Not long after he woke up, Old Master Gu, who was pretending to read the newspaper, said with a straight face, ¡°Busy man, you still have the time to visit an old man like me?¡± Gu Duo was in a good mood. He leaned on the back of his chair in a rxed manner. His elegant and handsome demeanor as a Young Master of an aristocratic family was clearly seen. It was rare for him to respond to Old Master Gu¡¯s bickering, ¡°I was dyed by something.¡± Old Master Gu sneered, and his tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°What could be more important than your biological father?!¡± He angrily mmed the newspaper on the hospital bed and red at the unfilial son in front of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe, then don¡¯te. Otherwise, you¡¯ll cause trouble for me!¡± Seeing the Old Master¡¯s unreasonable temper, Gu Duo was not angry. Even the curve of his lips did not change. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m looking for a daughter-inw for you!¡± At the mention of this, Old Man Gu was even more furious. His pale face was red with anger. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it! You¡¯re cutting off all contact with that Jiang family¡¯s eldest daughter right now! I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to marry her!¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± Those two cold words interrupted Old Master Gu¡¯s overbearing order. Gu Duo face, which was somewhat simr to Old Master Gu¡¯s, but colder, also refused to budge an inch. ¡°I will definitely marry her.¡± ¡°You!¡± Old Master Gu was so angry that he was trembling. He gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°If you dare, I will immediately chase that country girl back to C City!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gu Duo stood up indifferently and looked at Old Master Gu with his deep and reserved eyes. His tone did not allow anyone to argue with him. ¡°Anyway, wherever she is, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be at.¡± When Liu Feng was almost outside the house, the heat on her face slowly faded away. She secretly cursed Gu Duo for being like a vixen. She did not know where he gained those skills, but his seduction skills were getting better and better. Liu Feng tried her best to put that devilish handsome face to the back of her mind. The moment she entered the door, she saw Jiang He and Qin Xi sitting on the sofa with Jiang Yue beside them. The three of them were obviously waiting for her. ¡°Sister, you are finally willing toe back.¡± Jiang Yue looked at Liu Feng¡¯s innocent face and secretly clenched her teeth. She had actually made a mistake and was deceived by this country bumpkin! Liu Feng secretly raised her eyebrows. What was going on? ¡°Lil Feng, where did you go today?¡± Qin Xi looked at Liu Feng gently and her tone seemed to be full of worry. ¡°Whenever you go out, you¡¯ll often leave early and returnte. You even went out without any news. This is not like the countryside. If anything happened to you, we would be worried to death!¡± Was Qin Xi not just mocking Liu Feng for being disobedient all day? Jiang He¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and anger as he looked at Liu Feng. ¡°Tell me honestly, why did you go to the hospital?¡± Ignoring their questioning attitude, Liu Feng¡¯s expression was natural. She directly poured herself a ss of water. ¡°Naturally, I went to the hospital to treat others.¡± Liu Feng was a wild girl who grew up in the countryside. She did not even have a university degree. Who would dare to let a ¡®doctor¡¯ like her treat patients? The three members of the Jiang family did not believe Liu Feng at all. Jiang Yue was even more furious. Her eyes were red as she looked at Liu Feng. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t hide it. I saw you go to see Grandpa Gu.¡± ¡°If you like Third Young Master Gu, you can say it directly. I can give you the engagement.¡± ¡°However, you said on the surface that you have a boyfriend, but in the dark, you¡¯re in contact with the Gu family. If you create a bad impression on Third Young Master Gu, then the entire Jiang family will be implicated!¡± Every word Jiang Yue said was reasonable, causing Jiang He¡¯s expression to be worse. Liu Feng only felt amused and coldly nced at Jiang Yue. ¡°Keep away your worries. I don¡¯t care about the Gu family at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I have a boyfriend. You can choose whether to believe it or not.¡± ¡°I still have an appointment with him for dinner tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first. You guys take care of yourselves.¡± Liu Feng went upstairs on her own. Her calm and indifferent attitude made everyone confused.. They did not know whether they should believe her story or not. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Be My Boyfriend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Liu Feng entered the room, she immediately contacted Gu Duo. She had had enough of Qin Xi and Jiang Yue¡¯s little tricks behind her back and being suspicious all day long. Was it not just an engagement with the Gu family? They treated it like a treasure. Liu Feng was not so ignorant as to think that something like this was worth snatching. The call was quickly picked up. Gu Duo¡¯s happy voice was heard. ¡°You¡¯re already missing me?¡± ¡°Be my boyfriend.¡± Liu Feng went straight to the point. Gu Duo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had never been so nervous even when faced with a billion-dor partnership. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I just need to be your boyfriend for a while.¡± Liu Feng quickly added, her tone filled with depression. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this family¡¯s spections. They¡¯re still trying to tie me to a strange man.¡± Gu Duo lowered his eyes, and his tone became steady again, but there was a hint of displeasure in it. ¡°They forced you?¡± Liu Feng could not deny it, and immediately asked impatiently, ¡°Do you agree or not?¡± Gu Duo deliberately pondered for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I have conditions.¡± Liu Feng was very straightforward, indicating for him to bring it up. As long as it was within her ability, she could help Gu Duoplete it. ¡°My condition is ¡ª¡± The man¡¯s voice on the phone gradually became low, as if it was filled with electricity, with a hint of charm that stirred one¡¯s heart. ¡°Let me take the lead for once.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s had always been bold and hot in bed. She was like a high and mighty queen, while he was a knight who prostrated at her feet, bewitched by her charm. However, asionally, the knight also wanted to take the risk and pull the queen down from the throne, and conquer her himself. A strong lust shed through Gu Duo¡¯s reserved and deep eyes, and his light breathing seemed to have a me, burning Liu Feng¡¯s skin until it was burning. Liu Feng did not shy away, and her tone was full of provocation and sarcasm. ¡°That depends on your ability.¡± As always, Liu Feng was high and mighty, full of a stunning charm that made people submit to her. Gu Duoughed softly. The stars in his eyes twinkled, full of joy and expectation. ¡°Liu Feng, I can¡¯t wait to see you now, and every moment.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s ears were slightly red, but the corners of her mouth could not help but rise. ¡°Then you can think about it slowly!¡± The next day, Liu Feng went out on a date in front of the three people of the Jiang family. Jiang Yue did not believe Liu Feng at all. There was no woman in this world who could resist the power of a marriage alliance with the Gu family. She did not believe that Liu Feng would give up so easily. Jiang Yue quietly followed behind Liu Feng and saw that Liu Feng had entered an unknown restaurant. Indeed, there was a man sitting opposite her! Jiang Yue was overjoyed. She took out her phone and secretly took a few photos. The corners of her mouth curved into a proud smile. When she sent the photos to Old Master Gu, she would like to see how Liu Feng would continue to seduce Third Young Master Gu. Jiang Yue looked at the photos and was amazed by the man¡¯s godly appearance in the camera. She secretly gritted her teeth, her heart filled with jealousy. How could a vige girl like Liu Feng be worthy of this man?! However, Jiang Yue soon thought of the other party¡¯s ordinary family background. What was the use of having such an empty shell? In the end, he would still have to struggle for food and clothing, right? Jiang Yue¡¯s heart suddenly felt at ease again. She narrowed her eyes, adjusted her appearance, and walked over gracefully. She pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Sister, what a coincidence. Why are you here?¡± Liu Feng slowly narrowed her eyes. She did not believe that there would be so many coincidences. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Jiang Yue sized Gu Duo up from head to toe, her eyes full of envy. ¡°He really is outstanding in looks. Sister has good taste. You have just arrived in Jing City not long ago, and you can find your happiness so quickly. It¡¯s really enviable.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve never experienced the freedom of love. Although my fianc¨¦ is the Third Young Master of the Gu family, we¡¯ve never met. Unlike big sister who found an ordinary person and lived an ordinary and happy life, it¡¯s also not bad.¡± ¡°Where does big sister¡¯s boyfriend work? Why don¡¯t youe to the Gu Corporation to work? When the timees, I¡¯ll ask the Gu family to arrange a position for you. We¡¯re all family, so you don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s words showed a sense of superiority, and she did not forget to emphasize, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before my 23rd birthday, and Third Young Master of the Gu family hase back to Jing City or me. Why don¡¯t sister bring him to join in the fun?¡± Gu Duo looked up at Jiang Yue. Third Young Master Gu came back to the country for her? She really dared to say that. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Liu Feng curled her lips and went forward to hold Gu Duo¡¯s arm. She casually said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even met him, yet you keep calling him your fianc¨¦. Sister, you¡¯d better restrain yourself. What if the Gu family breaks off the engagement or the Third Young Master Gu has another lover? Where will sister put your face?¡± ¡°Moreover, my boyfriend is also very outstanding. He¡¯s gentle and considerate. He¡¯ll be at my beck and call whenever I need him.¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yue¡¯s livid face. Liu Feng clicked her tongue and said, ¡°This is much better than an empty title.¡± It was the first time that Liu Feng had admitted Gu Duo¡¯s identity as her boyfriend in front of him. Moreover, he was praised so much by Liu Feng as if there was nothing better in the sky and Earth. The corners of his mouth curved up slightly, and his eyes were full of starlight. ¡°Lil Feng is right. You¡¯re just his fianc¨¦e, so you¡¯re not married to him yet. Whether you can get married or not is still unknown.¡± Jiang Yue was so angry that her face turned pale. She clenched her fingers tightly so that she did not lose herposure. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Since sister thinks that you¡¯re happy, then I wish sister to be happy forever. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Squinting her eyes as she watched Jiang Yue leave in a huff, Liu Feng was instantly in a good mood. Gu Duo seemed to sense Liu Feng¡¯s soaring mood.. A hint of amusement shed across his eyes as he said seriously, ¡°For you, I will be better than the rumored Third Young Master Gu.¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Too Engrossed in Character

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo¡¯s obsidian-like eyes seemed to be filled with stars. Liu Feng felt a little ufortable under his gaze. She turned her face slightly and said awkwardly. ¡°Jiang Yue has already left. You don¡¯t have to be too engrossed in character.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m better than Third Young Master Gu, will you consider me?¡± Gu Duo ignored her evasive actions. His eyes narrowed slightly as he slowly approached her. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been unwilling to establish a rtionship with me because you dislike that I don¡¯t have money, power, or status?¡± ¡°Gu Duo!¡± Liu Feng was forced into a corner by him. She red at him helplessly and warned, ¡°When I first met you, you were already a nobody.¡± ¡°So, you actually don¡¯t care about my status? Do you think I can be your man?¡± Gu Duo quickly caught the meaning behind her words. Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment as she evaded his gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± The corners of Gu Duo¡¯s lips could not help but curl up as his gaze gradually darkened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you fulfill your promise fromst night now?¡± Liu Feng only reacted after a long while. Her face was slightly red as she angrily pushed him away, quickly calming her breathing and heartbeat. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Jiang Yue will definitely continue her mockery when I go back.¡± Raising her eyes, Liu Feng quickly nced at Gu Duo¡¯s exceptionally handsome face. Liu Feng tidied her hair and returned to her calm appearance. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Liu Feng did not even dare to look into Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. She did not understand why Gu Duo felt like a different person after he returned to Jing City. If he had been patient and reserved before, then the current Gu Duo was filled with aggression and possessiveness. The domineering look in his eyes made Liu Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat. Seeing that Liu Feng was still unwilling to respond to his feelings, a hint of darkness shed in Gu Duo¡¯s eyes, but he immediately returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Without waiting for Liu Feng to refuse, Gu Duo took the lead and said, ¡°As your boyfriend, isn¡¯t it only right and proper to send you home?¡± Seeing that Liu Feng seemed to be hesitating, Gu Duo added, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your family won¡¯t believe it.¡± What he said seemed to make sense. Liu Feng deliberated for a moment before finallypromising and letting Gu Duo send her home. After being ridiculed by Liu Feng and her unpresentable boyfriend, Jiang Yue held back her anger. Her eyes were filled with shame and anger. Who did Liu Feng think she was? A vige girl who did not even have a degree dared to oppose her for such an ordinary man. Did Liu Feng really think that she was the high and mighty Elder Miss of the Jiang Family? The more Jiang Yue thought about it, the angrier she got. Soon after, she revealed a sinister smile. She took out the photo taken from her phone and immediately sent it to the Chu couple. Since Liu Feng had such a strong back, Jiang Yue wanted to see how Liu Feng could withstand the Chu family who hade to denounce her! When Mother Chu received the news, she immediately flew into a rage. She immediately rushed to the Jiang family with Chu Yu. When she left, she happened to bump into Liu Feng and another man outside the door. ¡°Good! As expected, you were raised in the countryside. You don¡¯t know anything about self-love!¡± Mother Chu was so angry that she rushed over. She pointed at Liu Feng¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Liu Feng, you already have a fianc¨¦, yet you¡¯re still so shameless to seduce another man. Do you still have any shame?!¡± ¡°Stop making yourself sound good.¡± Liu Feng looked coldly at the arrogant Mother Chu and Chu Yu. Her eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°As for your useless son, whoever takes a fancy to him can take him away. Don¡¯te in front of me and disgust me!¡± Mother Chu was so angry at Liu Feng¡¯s sharp tongue that her chest heaved up and down. She trembled and could not say a word. She waved her hand and charged forward. Liu Feng frowned and dodged to the side. Seeing that Mother Chu was still unwilling to let her go, she was impatient and reached out to push her away. Unexpectedly, Mother Chu fell to the ground with exaggerated movements. She covered her heart and cried and screamed. ¡°Help! This woman has hit someone! She has hit someone!¡± ¡°You dare to hit my mother?!¡± Chu Yu was so angry that his eyes were red. He waved his fist and rushed over to teach Liu Feng a lesson. However, before he could get close, his abdomen was suddenly kicked by Gu Duo. His entire body was instantly sent flying a few meters away. Chu Yu crashed heavily on the ground and groaned in pain. He could not get up. ¡°Son!¡± Mother Chu¡¯s heart ached so much that she could not care less about acting. She nimbly crawled over. Her eyes shed with intense heartache. She red at Liu Feng and Gu Duo with hatred. ¡°Just you wait! Liu Feng, I must get an exnation from the Jiang Family!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who made the move. It has nothing to do with her.¡± Gu Duo protected Liu Feng behind him. He looked at the mother and son of the Chu family coldly. His tone was slightly cold. There was a faint hint of threat in his voice. ¡°Jing City is only this big, so it¡¯s not up to the little Chu family to cover the sky with a single hand!¡± Gu Duo¡¯s face was cold and stern, and his falcon-like eyes were extremely oppressive. He stood there, and the low pressure around him instantly made Mother Chu speechless. The young man in front of her inexplicably made her feel a little familiar. However, Mother Chu could not recall it. She was just about to mock him on the surface. However, when she raised her head, she bumped into his cold and merciless eyes, and she suddenly shivered. Mother Chu withdrew her gaze and did not dare to make a scene again.. She helped Chu Yu up and left quickly and reluctantly. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Conflict

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng had just returned home when she heard the sound of someone breaking through the door. Liu Feng dodged to the side alertly, and with a bang, the exquisite ceramic teacup smashed into the wall and broke into pieces. ¡°You still have the guts toe back?!¡± Jiang He was so angry that his face turned ashen. Just now, the Chu family had caused a huge ruckus. They had used the photos of Liu Feng and the wild man to justify themselves and insisted that the Jiang familypensate them with money. However, the Jiang family was in the wrong. Jiang He was so angry that he could not say a word. When he saw Liu Feng, he could not control himself and instantly burst out in anger. He red at Liu Feng fiercely. ¡°Break up with your unpresentable boyfriend right now! Immediatelye with me to the Chu family to apologize!¡± ¡°On what basis?¡± Liu Feng said indifferently, as if she was not involved in the matter. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I have a boyfriend. It was you who insisted on making me marry into the Chu family. If you want to apologize, you should go. You¡¯re also the ones who lied about marriage.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang He was about to make another move when Qin Xi quickly came over and gently advised Liu Feng, ¡°Lil Feng, I know you have a grudge against our family and me us for losing you. However, you can¡¯t use this kind of method to anger your father. Quickly apologize to your father and obediently listen to the arrangements of the family.¡± Hearing this, Jiang He became even angrier. He roared angrily, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you back! You unfilial daughter, we¡¯ve even you good food and drinks, but you¡¯re still an ingrate!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Seeing that Jiang He was going overboard with his words, Jiang Luan hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. There had been some problems in theboratory recently, and it was not easy for him to find the time to go home. However, he did not expect that the house had already be a mess. ¡°Lil Feng just came back from the outside and isn¡¯t familiar with Jing City at all. Moreover, Chu Yu isn¡¯t a good person either. He doesn¡¯t deserve Lil Feng at all...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang He¡¯s anger was directly transferred to Jiang Luan as he cursed without thinking, ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? How much money did thepany lose because of your lousy project? Money has been going into your project and not out, there¡¯s not even any hope of return! ording to what I know, there¡¯s a problem with the capital chain again?¡± Jiang Luan lowered his head in embarrassment and did not say a word. Jiang He sneered,.¡±This time, don¡¯t even think about asking us to fork out more money. You¡¯ve been ignorant and ipetent all day. You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± Jiang He snorted coldly and left. A faint smile shed across Qin Xi¡¯s eyes. She then pretended to look at Jiang Luan worriedly and quickly chased after Jiang He. Liu Feng raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at Jiang Luan in astonishment. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, is there a problem in theb?¡± Jiang Luan smiled at herfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother will solve it.¡± He did not want to make Liu Feng worry and left in a hurry. Liu Feng directly hacked into the internal website of Jiang Luan¡¯sboratory. Only then did she realize that the Jiang family had long cut off the funding for the research on hypermnesia, and theboratory was in an even more difficult situation. Liu Feng slowly narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she had to find a way to help Jiang Luan get through this difficult situation as soon as possible. While Liu Feng was thinking of ways to raise funds for Jiang Luan, she was also treating Old Master Gu regrly ording to the agreed time. Every time, she would leave quietly before he woke up, so that Old Master Gu could not see her appearance. Old Master Gu¡¯s health was also getting better and better, but he was always worried that he was going to die soon. He was most concerned about his youngest son¡¯s marriage. In order to facilitate the marriage between Gu Duo and Jiang Yue as soon as possible, Old Master Gu picked a good day to call the Jiang family and said that he would visit them personally to propose a marriage for his youngest son. When Jiang Yue heard the good news, she was so happy that she almost went crazy. ¡°Really?¡± Seeing Qin Xi nod with a smile, Jiang Yue walked around the room excitedly. Suddenly, her eyes became stern and she held Qin Xi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t keep Liu Feng. We can¡¯t let her stay at home!¡± Liu Feng had been secretly contacting the Gu family previously. If the Old Master saw her during his visit and wanted to change the candidates for the engagement, would they not end up with nothing? Moreover, even Jiang Yue had to admit thatpared to Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful features, she looked mediocre and insipid. Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes were vicious. She would never allow anything to go wrong on that day. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have a way to deal with it.¡± Qin Xi curled her lips and a cold light shed in her eyes. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: She Won

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the day of the visit, before Old Master Gu arrived, Qin Xi called for Liu Feng. ¡°Lil Feng, your brother left some materials at home. Please go to theb and give them to him.¡± Liu Feng did not think too much about it. She took the things out of the door while Qin Xi and Jiang Yue watched. However, on the way back, Liu Feng suddenly remembered that she had also drafted some ideas about the hypermnesia project. She had left them in the drawer in her room, so she could give them to Jiang Luan as a reference. When Liu Feng returned, she happened to see Old Master Gu discussing the details of the marriage with the Jiang family. Qin XI and Jiang Yue did not expect Liu Feng to return. A hint of panic shed in their eyes. Qin Xi forced out a smile. ¡°Lil Feng, didn¡¯t you go out? Why are you back?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows faintly. She immediately understood Qin Xi¡¯s intention of sending her out and immediately felt it was a little funny. ¡°I left the things behind, so I came back to get them.¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s gaze fell on Liu Feng. Seeing that her eyes were clear, her bearing was aloof, and her appearance was extraordinary, he had a faint guess in his heart. ¡°This is?¡± Jiang He pursed his lips and introduced with a hint of dissatisfaction, ¡°This is my eldest daughter, Liu Feng.¡± Jiang He red at Liu Feng, his eyes filled with deep displeasure. ¡°Do you even know how to be polite? You didn¡¯t even greet Old Master Gu when you see him?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me to see Old Master Gu.¡± Liu Feng pursed her lips and turned to the side coldly. ¡°Why do I have to be an eyesore here?¡± ¡°Sister, are you still angry with our parents?¡± Jiang Yue bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with disapproval. ¡°You secretly got a boyfriend outside. Our parents were just worried about you, so they couldn¡¯t help but say a few harsh words. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Qin Xi smiled and apologized to Old Master Gu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Lil Feng just came back from the countryside. She didn¡¯t go to school before and has been teaching herself to be a nurse. She¡¯s a little weak in terms of etiquette.¡± Old Master Gu retracted his gaze uninterestedly. Although Liu Feng looked more pleasing to the eye, he still would not agree to Gu Duo marrying an uncultured country girl. Moreover, Gu Duo was always going against him for her sake. Old Master Gu was not happy, so he gave Liu Feng a few cold words. ¡°As a person, you still have to straighten out your own identity. Don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t think about.¡± Seeing that Old Master Gu did not care about Liu Feng¡¯s pride, Qin Xi and Jiang Yue looked at each other, and a hint of mockery shed across their faces. Liu Feng did not understand why Old Master Gu said this to her. She thought that Jiang Yue had said something in front of him, so she said indifferently, ¡°You taught me well. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Old Master Gu was just an old man who was seriously ill. There was no need for her to lower herself to his level. Seeing that she knew what to do, Old Master Gu¡¯s expression looked better. He stood up slowly and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set the wedding to be on the 16th of next month. It¡¯s also an auspicious day.¡± The three members of the Jiang family agreed happily. Qin Xi said happily, ¡°In less than a month, we have to hurry up and prepare the things for the wedding. We also have to order the wedding dress in advance!¡± Jiang Yue lowered her head shyly and looked at the expressionless Liu Feng. Jiang Yue was secretly happy. She, Jiang Yue, had won this round! The Jiang family was busy preparing the wedding items. Only Liu Feng seemed to be out of the picture. She left early and returnedte every day. Jiang Yue thought that she was upset, so she deliberately asked Liu Feng to help her choose the wedding dress. ¡°Sister, the Gu family personally asked the French designer to design this wedding dress for me. It¡¯s my first time getting married, so I don¡¯t have any experience. Can you help me take a look?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face was indifferent She was already numb to Jiang Yue¡¯s actions of finding excuses to show off. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have experience the next time you get married.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s face turned red with anger. She looked at Liu Feng with a cold smile. ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re jealous, but in the end, I won!¡± With that, Jiang Yue left arrogantly, leaving Liu Feng staring at her back. Liu Feng had no strength toin. She only knew Gu Duo in the entire Jing City, so she had to ask him out to rx. When he saw her pale face, Gu Duo found it funny, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it...¡± Liu Feng was about toin when a voice suddenly interrupted her, ¡°Miss Liu, you¡¯re here too?¡± The neer happened to be the nouveau riche who Liu Feng had collected rent from earlier. He walked over with a face full of pleasant surprise and a smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°I haven¡¯t properly apologized to you thest time. Next time youe to West Bay, I¡¯ll invite you to my house to have a good time.¡± Liu Feng did not refuse and said perfunctorily, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more. It was not until the nouveau riche¡¯s friend called him not far away that the man reluctantly left. From time to time, he would turn around and ask Liu Feng to keep in touch. Gu Duo stood to the side, his thin lips pursed lightly. There seemed to be nothing unusual about his expression. After the other party¡¯s interruption, Liu Feng did not feel like venting anymore. Shezily waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Gu Duo did not say anything. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°You made friends so quickly aftering to Jing City? Or are you a richdy who lives in West Bay?¡± Liu Feng did not understand why he asked this question. However, after sending her back to the Jiang family, Gu Duo did not say anything. For the first time, he turned around and left immediately, leaving Liu Feng staring nkly at his back. She felt that he was a bit strange. Once he returned home, Gu Duo immediately ordered the butler, ¡°Immediately contact the developers of West Bay and buy all the remaining houses.¡± Since she liked the rich people of West Bay, he would be the rich one. The butler was shocked and immediately agreed. He immediately sent someone to contact the developer to sign the contract. Looking at the Gu Duo¡¯s gloomy face, the butler felt a wave offort in his heart. The Young Master had finally grown up. Knowing that he was going to marry Miss Jiang Yue, he finally knew how to transfer his energy to his career.. This way, the Old Master could rest assured. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Leave for a Week

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The time for the wedding was getting closer and closer, but Gu Duo knew nothing about his wedding. He still left early and returnedte every day to stay by Liu Feng¡¯s side. When Old Master Gu received the news from his informant, his eyes immediately darkened. The day before the wedding, Old Master Gu especially went to meet Liu Feng and threw a sum of money in front of her. ¡°I want you to leave Jing City for a week. As long as the wedding between the Gu family and the Jiang family ispleted, you cane back anytime.¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows in surprise. This Old Master Gu had been brainwashed by Jiang Yue. He actually thought that she would take the opportunity to ruin the wedding. However, it would be a waste not to take the money that was delivered to her door. Moreover, the financial chain of Jiang Luan¡¯sboratory was tight right now, and they needed money to handle things. Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed slightly as she looked straight at Old Master Gu. ¡°Is one week enough? Don¡¯t you need me to wait for them to finish their honeymoon?¡± ¡°...¡± Old Master Gu watched in disbelief as Liu Feng agreed so easily and took the money to leave. He could not recover from his shock for a moment. He did not know whether to praise Liu Feng for being tactful or to scold her for not acknowledging his son. For the money, she did not even want his outstanding son? Liu Feng did not care about Old Master Gu¡¯splicated thoughts. She quickly returned home, packed her clothes, and booked a ne ticket back to C City without hesitation. Under Xue Yun¡¯s tutge, Liu Feng had also studied materials rted to hypermnesia. She took this opportunity to return to C City and bring the materials to Jiang Luan to show her support for his project. On the other side, Gu Duo dialed Liu Feng¡¯s phone again, but there was still a notification that her phone was off. What was going on? Gu Duo frowned slightly and was about to call again when Old Master Gu¡¯s call came in first. ¡°How much longer do you want to fool around outside?¡± Old Master Gu came up and berated him. He ordered sternly, ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party at home today. Come back immediately!¡± Gu Duo could not contact Liu Feng, so he could only temporarily give up. When he returned home, he saw Old Master Gu sitting in front of the table in a formal suit, with exquisite dishes in front of him. Seeing Gu Duo return, Old Master Gu nced at him coldly and cursed angrily. ¡°You¡¯ve been away from home all day because of a woman! I think you¡¯re blinded by lust!¡± Gu Duo ignored him and sat down on his own. Old Master Gu seemed to have stopped scolding him and the two of them had a peaceful dinner together. Just as Gu Duo was about to go upstairs to continue contacting Liu Feng, he heard Old Master Gu say domineeringly. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll marry Jiang Yue. You should rest early.¡± Gu Duo furrowed his brows and his expression darkened. ¡°I told you, I will only marry Elder Miss Jiang.¡± A strange glint shed across Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is not up to you.¡± Gu Duo had yet to understand what he meant when a strange feeling suddenly surged up. His limbs were sore and weak, and he could only lean on the sofa. He stared at Old Master Gu in disbelief and gritted his teeth. ¡°You actually drugged the food?¡± Old Master Gu curled his lips proudly. He immediately ordered the butler to bring someone to lock Gu Duo in the room and force him to change into a groom¡¯s suit. ¡°Until the wedding is over, you will stay here obediently. You are not allowed to go anywhere!¡± Gu Duo copsed weakly on the bed. His long and narrow eyes were filled with pain and anger. He red at Old Master Gu with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You have ignored my wishes since I was young. Everything must be done ording to your instructions!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a human! I¡¯m not your puppet!¡± Old Master Gu was so angry that he knocked his cane angrily. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Gu Duo sneered. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with intense anger and coldness. ¡°No, you¡¯re doing this for your reputation!¡± ¡°For the sake of the Gu family¡¯s reputation, you¡¯re willing to ignore my feelings and force me to marry the Second Miss of the Jiang family. You¡¯re only doing this because you dislike the Elder Miss¡¯s background.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this for yourself. You¡¯re selfish. You¡¯ve never considered my feelings!¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s face was pale. He pointed at Gu Duo and could not say a word. He could only say while panting, ¡°No matter what you say, tomorrow¡¯s marriage is a done deal!¡± Old Master Gu walked out of the room with a pale face and sat on the sofa, panting. The butler was nervous and asked quickly, ¡°Old Master, do you feel ufortable?¡± Old Master Gu waved his hand and did not say anything. However, his face was still frighteningly pale. The butler was shocked and quickly called Liu Feng to invite her toe and see him. Liu Feng, who had justnded, raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m currently out of town. I¡¯ll need a week before I can go back.¡± The butler could only hang up the phone and look at Old Master Gu hesitantly. ¡°Doctor Liu said that she needs to take a week off. She¡¯s currently out of town.¡± Take a week off? Old Master Gu felt that it was a little strange, but he did not take it to heart. His breathing had already calmed down, and the color on his face had also recovered. Old Master Gu waved his hand wearily and let out a long sigh. ¡°Forget it.. It¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Running Away From Marriage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the effects of the drug gradually faded, Gu Duo took the phone with difficulty and saw the message Liu Feng had sent him before she boarded the ne. Liu Feng needed to return to C City for some time because she had some matters to attend to. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes dimmed and he immediately gritted his teeth and dialed again. Logically speaking, Liu Feng should have alreadynded on the ground, but her phone still seemed to be turned off. He had to think of a way to get out. No matter what, the only person he wanted to marry was Liu Feng! Gu Duo rushed to the door, only to discover that it had already been locked from the outside. ¡°Open the door!¡± Gu Duo gritted his teeth and shouted sternly. A buzzing sound came from outside the door, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Third Young Master. The Old Master ordered that without his orders, no one is allowed to open the door.¡± The coldness in Gu Duo¡¯s eyes became even more intense. The Old Master had been ruthless enough! Gu Duo¡¯s sharp eyes quickly swept across the items in the room, and his gaze suddenly locked onto the wide-open window. His room was on the Eastern side of the third floor, which was facing against the main door. There was a courtyard just behind him, and the passage to leave the vi area was at the opposite side. Gu Duo waved hisrge palm and directly tore the bedsheet into long strips of rags. Then, he tied them tightly together and threw them down from the window. The bedsheet was too short. It was probably only a little below the window on the second floor. However, he did not have much time left. Gu Duo pursed his thin lips lightly and nimbly crossed the window. He grabbed the bedsheet with his bare hands and slid down the wall bit by bit. When Gu Duo was about to reach the second floor, he took a deep breath and frowned slightly. He stomped hard on the wall with both feet, and his entire body soared into the air and flipped backward. When hended, there was a piece of broken ss protruding from the side. Gu Duo could not dodge in time, so his calf went straight for it. In an instant, the wound was more than ten inches wide, and he let out a muffled groan of pain. Bright red blood instantly dyed his pants and calf red. Gu Duo gritted his teeth and tore open the cloth on his pant leg. He used all his strength to wrap around the injured part. He limped over the fence and headed straight for C City. ... The next day, Jiang Yue was wearing a wedding dress. Looking at her unusually charming face in the mirror, she felt as if she was dreaming. After this day, Jiang Yue would be the third wife of the Gu family. Everyone would have to look up to her, and Liu Feng would never be able to surpass her in her lifetime! The location of the wedding banquet was set at the Gu residence. Jiang Yue was picked up by the Gu family¡¯s motorcade early in the morning. The smiles on Qin Xi and Jiang He¡¯s faces were not hidden at all, and they happily epted everyone¡¯spliments. After dressing up, Jiang Yue, who hade out in advance to wee the guests, roughly scanned the crowd. She did not see Liu Feng¡¯s figure and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Liu Feng had also retreated in the face of difficulties. She knew that there was no way to turn the situation around, so she tactfully avoided it to not invite trouble. Jiang Yue quietly curled her lips and stood beside Qin Xi in a gentle and virtuous manner. The custom-made wedding dress, coupled with the diamonds and jewelry that the Gu family had bought with arge sum of money, immediately caused everyone to sigh in admiration. ¡°Madam Jiang, your daughter is able to marry the Gu family¡¯s Third Young Master, so you can be considered to have nothing to worry about. Congrattions!¡± ¡°Jiang Yue is bing more and more beautiful as she grows up. As expected, they are a perfect match made in heaven!¡± All kinds of ttery and fawning greatly satisfied Jiang Yue¡¯s pride. She calmly weed everyone¡¯s praise. The Young Madam of the Gu family¡¯s aura was perfectly controlled by her. The lively atmosphere also made Old Master Gu nod his head in satisfaction. He estimated that it was about time and called for the bodyguard. ¡°Let Gu Duo out.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Thinking that she was about to face her future partner, her heart could not help but beat out of control. The bodyguard respectfully went upstairs, but in less than five minutes, he rushed down from upstairs in a panic. His eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s bad! The Young Master has disappeared!¡± ¡°How is that possible? !¡± Master Gu¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly stood up from his chair. He berated in a deep voice, ¡°How could he have disappeared when he was so heavily guarded?!¡± He walked upstairs quickly with a gloomy face. Everyone looked at each other, then followed Old Master Gu upstairs. Jiang Yue was wearing a wedding dress, and she bit her lower lip hard. She was a little uneasy, so she picked up the wedding dress and ran upstairs desperately. The wide-open door was filled with people. The huge room was empty. The groom¡¯s suit was casually thrown on the ground. It was clear how much the original owner hated it. Jiang Yue¡¯s face turned pale. The people around her looked at her with either ridicule, sympathy, and prying eyes. Every gaze made her feel ashamed. Old Master Gu gripped his walking stick tightly. His body trembled violently. His tiger-like eyes red angrily. The veins on his neck bulged like a ferocious dragon. he shouted, ¡°Go after him!¡± Immediately, he fell back, and the butler¡¯s face changed. ¡°Old Master!¡± The wedding was going well, but it became a mess in an instant. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: He Caught Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng, who was far away in C City, did not know that Jing City was already in a state of turmoil. She was controlling theptop to adjust the proportions of the drug to alleviate hypermnesia. Suddenly, a series of urgent knocks on the door interrupted her train of thought. As soon as Liu Feng opened the door, a strong embrace instantly hugged her tightly. The familiar scent of mint instantly took away her breath. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Liu Feng looked at Gu Duo in astonishment, but the other party did not give her the chance to speak at all. He lowered his head and bit her lips forcefully. The strong invasion instantly broke through Liu Feng¡¯s defenses. She was about to reject, but when the other party had already forcefully controlled all of her reactions and forced her to raise her head, she had no choice but to ept all of his emotions. After an unknown amount of time, Liu Feng was close to suffocating. Her eyes were almost forced to tear up, and her hoarse voice was filled with hatred. ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Gu Duo, who was in a sorry state, kept quiet. Liu Feng furrowed her brows, and her sensitive senses smelled a fishy smell. Her line of sight immediately noticed the injury on Gu Duo¡¯s leg. The torn cloth wrapped around the outside had already been soaked in blood. Liu Feng propped herself up in shock, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re injured? But you¡¯re still...?¡± Liu Feng was so angry that she cursed under her breath. She took the medical kit from her luggage and quickly helped Gu Duo with his injury. Gu Duo looked at her with a heavy expression. ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡± Liu Feng rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I just don¡¯t want something like ¡®you¡¯ve lost too much blood and died on my bed¡¯ to spread out.¡± Gu Duo chuckled softly. His obsidian-like eyes were gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I die, I won¡¯t die from excessive blood loss, it¡¯ll be because I overindulge...¡± Pretending not to hear the teasing in his tone, Liu Feng pressed hard on his wound expressionlessly. Satisfied with the muffled groan, she slowly stood up. ¡°Tell me, why did youe?¡± Gu Duo stared at her with bright eyes. ¡°Then why did you suddenly return to C City?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because of the Jiang and Gu Families?¡± Liu Feng clicked her tongue and felt that she was really unlucky. ¡°Old Master Gu was worried that I would abduct his son, so he gave me a sum of money, asking me to leave Jing City for a week. Anyway, I don¡¯t like?the Gu family¡¯s Third Young master, so it would be a waste not to take this money.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡±Gu Duo¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. ¡°...So that¡¯s why you epted the money?¡± Liu Feng nodded her head as if it was a matter of course. Gu Duo suddenly felt like he was about to go crazy from anger, like a fool. ¡°Why did you follow me here?¡± Liu Feng turned to Gu Duo again. The other party¡¯s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I can¡¯t bear to part with you. The days without you are like years. You want me to stay alone in an empty chamber for seven years?¡± There was no seriousness in his words. Liu Feng spat at him and did not continue to ask. With the fall of Old Master Gu, the entire Jing City was in chaos. The butler was extremely anxious. However, Doctor Liu was currently out of town and could not return to Jing City. He made a few calls but the other party did not pick up. Helplessly, he could only call Gu Duo. He did not know how many times he called before the Gu Duo slowly picked up. There seemed to be a hint of satisfaction on his face. The butler could not be bothered with anything else. He immediately dragged out his voice and begged, ¡°Third Young Master, where have you been? The Old Master is sick from anger! Hurry back and apologize to the Old Master!¡± ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Gu Duo leaned against the headboard and saidzily, ¡°He did not care about family ties and drugged me. Furthermore, he is sick from anger. He should be looking for a doctor, so why is he looking for me?¡± The butler was tormented by the father and son. Suddenly, the camera turned and a familiar figure shed past. The butler recognized Liu Feng with his sharp eyes and shouted in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Doctor Liu! Master, we¡¯ve misunderstood you, Young Master!¡± The butler handed the phone to Old Master Gu and pointed at Liu Feng in the camera, ¡°The Young Master didn¡¯t run away from the marriage. Instead, he went to look for the Miracle Doctor Liu to treat you! You see, the Young Master is actually very filial. He still has you in his heart. Please don¡¯t be calctive with a child like him!¡± Old Master Gu looked at Gu Duo and Liu Feng through the video call. The three of them looked at each other across the screen. For a moment, no one spoke. Liu Feng thought, ¡®Gu Duo is the Gu family¡¯s Third Young Master?¡¯ Gu Duo thought, ¡®Liu Feng is my father¡¯s doctor?¡¯ Old Master Gu thought, ¡®The Elder Miss Jiang is the Miracle Doctor Liu? And I personally chased her away?¡¯ Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Perfect Partner in Bed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Finally, Old Master Gu said in a low voice, ¡°Get your ass back here as soon as possible!¡± Gu Duo cut off the video call directly, and therge room instantly fell silent. Gu Duo and Liu Feng looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. ¡°You...¡± The two of them spoke at the same time. Gu Duo cleared his throat and was about to ask Liu Feng why she became Old Master Gu¡¯s attending physician when he heard a clear and cold voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not contact each other in the future.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyshes trembled, and his obsidian-like eyes instantly turned dark, like the center of a storm, filled with a frightening chill. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Liu Feng stood up expressionlessly and turned to leave, but her wrist was grabbed from behind. Gu Duo¡¯s dark eyes stared at Liu Feng, and his cold and ascetic face was covered with a thick sense of unwillingness. ¡°Is it just because of my identity?¡± She nodded as if it was a matter of course. Ever since Liu Feng was young, Ji Yi had taught her to cherish ordinary happiness and never get involved with wealthy families. Wealthy families were treacherous, and people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable. It was better to have a sincere and ordinary rtionship that made people feel safe and reliable. After returning to the Jiang family, Liu Feng had experienced the schemes behind the seemingly amiable and kind faces. Every step was filled with hidden killing intent, so she kept a respectful distance from wealthy families. Regret shed across Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. She had originally thought that Gu Duo was an ordinary person, and had also considered developing a fair and honest rtionship with him. Unfortunately, it turned out that the Gu family¡¯s Third Young Master was Gu Duo, and he was also Jiang Yue¡¯s fianc¨¦ who she treated like a treasure! This identity meant big trouble to Liu Feng. Instead of continuing to entangle herself in theter stages, it would be better to cut the knot straight from the start and cut their ties properly. ¡°I refuse!¡± Gu Duo¡¯s deep and handsome silhouette was filled with coldness. His curved and sexy thin lips were pursed as he spat out each word. He stared straight at Liu Feng and his tone was full of confidence. ¡°You need me!¡± Liu Feng was angered by his inexplicable sense of superiority andughed. She raised her eyebrows and said provocatively, ¡°I¡¯ll find another one.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Duo looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°You said that you could never find a more suitable bed partner than me.¡± She had really said that before. Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed, and she curled her lips casually. ¡°I¡¯ll just need to try a few more times, and I¡¯ll eventually find someone better than you.¡± This sentencepletely angered Gu Duo. Heughed out loud and grabbed her wrist to pull her forward. Liu Feng fell directly onto the bed, and her hands were held on top of her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel it again to see whether am I qualified?¡± Gu Duo moved slightly closer sexily. Liu Feng looked into his eyes that were as deep as a cold pond and her red lips curled up unwillingly. Her eyes flickered with unwillingness to admit defeat. ¡°You¡¯re very confident?¡± Gu Duo Let out a lowugh. He slightly lowered his head and gently bit her lips, licking them ambiguously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Liu Feng was very powerless as she was seduced. Gu Duo forcefully supported himself on top of her and his fiery enthusiasm instantly pierced through her. Liu Feng suddenly bent her waist, making her slender waist like a long bow. After a long time, she finally let out soft moans. The dull pain gradually turned into a strange heat current, and a numbness that was akin to an electric shock coursed through her limbs and bones all the way to the back of her head. Liu Feng did not have the time to keep up with Gu Duo¡¯s rhythm. She could only helplessly cling onto his neck, biting her lips and letting out a long moan. Finally, under the pressure that was getting stronger and stronger, it turned into a sound of begging for mercy. Large beads of sweat dripped onto her fair and tender skin, forming a water membrane of sexual desire. However, it was swallowed by a thin lips that was extremely lustful. It was unknown how many times she had been forcefully pushed to the peak. Liu Feng¡¯s face was flushed red, and her eyes were misty with lust. Her lips that were like petals were slightly pouted, charming yet unaware of it. It was difficult to sleep at night, and the bed was filled with mesmerizing lust. The next day, Liu Feng sat up with messy hair. She looked at the naked man who was still sleeping beside her, and her expression was extremely ugly. Liu Feng actually could not resist the temptation and slept with Gu Duo again! Moreover, it was under an unprecedented situation where she was awake! Thinking of how she had vowed to draw a line between herself and Gu Duost night, Liu Feng felt a little guilty. She quietly put on her clothes and tiptoed away. Just as she left his residence, Liu Feng received a call from her second brother, Liu Yu. He smiled and said, ¡°Big star, do you even have the time to call me today?¡± Her second brother, Liu Yu, had the stage name Liang Yu. He was the king of variety shows in the entertainment industry and was currently on the rise in his career. Usually, he was so busy that he flew all over the world, so it was almost impossible to see him. Liang Yuughed awkwardly at her teasing. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you happened to be in C City, so I came to see you.¡± Due to Liang Yu¡¯s special identity, Liu Feng followed the address he sent and found a secluded, high-end restaurant. Before she could greet her second brother, a voice interrupted her from behind. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Gu Duo, who hade with them at some point in time, was walking over slowly.. There was no smile in his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Liang Yu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Yu looked strangely at the two people standing at the door. A hint of interest shed in his eyes. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Liu Feng hesitated slightly, but Gu Duo readily admitted, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re very familiar with each other.¡± Gu Duo deliberately emphasized the word ¡®familiar¡¯. Liu Feng seemed to have thought of something and her ears turned slightly red. Liang Yu raised his eyebrows mysteriously and weed both of them in. He immediately hugged Liu Feng tightly and said with a smile, ¡°I missed you so much!¡± The two of them had not seen each other for more than half a year. Moreover, Liu Feng¡¯s second brother had a temperamental personality. He was the one who had brought her along to mischief and get punished. Liu Feng and Liang Yu had been very close since they were young, so she naturally hugged him back tightly. ¡°You missed me so much that you didn¡¯t evene back?¡± ¡°You know, it¡¯s necessary for work.¡± Liang Yu let out a long sigh and carefully looked at Liu Feng¡¯s face. He exaggeratedly pouted his lips. ¡°Quick, let me kiss you to relieve the pain of lovesickness.¡± Liu Feng had a helpless look on her face. Her second brother had grown up abroad with Ji Yi, so he was even more ustomed to kissing as a greeting. Thus, Liu Feng could only let him kiss her cheeks. The two of them were extremely intimate. Gu Duo, who was at the side, had a smile on his face, but the temperature in his eyes was getting lower and lower. The pressure around him was so low that it was impossible for anyone to get close to him. ¡°Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Gu Duo.¡± Gu Duo forcefully stepped between the two of them and roughly separated the eyesores. His dark and narrow phoenix-shaped eyes were clear and threatening. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and there was a hint of meaning in his voice. ¡°Your... predecessor!¡± A light shed in Liang Yu¡¯s eyes, and his sparkling peach blossom-shaped eyes also slightly raised. ¡°The predecessor, which means it¡¯s in the past?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes darkened, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Being the predecessor means that if I don¡¯t leave, you will never be able to take over! The spare tire will always be the spare tire.¡± Liang Yu chuckled. ¡°If the main tire is good enough, why would there be a spare tire?¡± Liang Yu reached out to pull Liu Feng to sit beside him, but someone pped his hand away. Gu Duo snatched Liu Feng over with a cold expression and hugged her with possessiveness. ¡°Now, it¡¯s not your turn.¡± Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and the smile on his face became even brighter. He was angry! Liu Feng, who was familiar with every inch of Liang Yu¡¯s expression, suddenly felt her heart tighten. Liang Yu seemed to be sunny and kind, but he was very difficult to get close to. He was also quite vengeful. Afraid that the other party would target Gu Duo, Liu Feng stepped forward and dragged Liang Yu away in a hurry. ¡°Liang Yu and I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We want to have a private chat, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Gu Duo pursed his lips as he watched the two of them leave together. He clenched his fists tightly, unwilling to give up. Liu Feng was already protecting him so quickly? Gu Duo¡¯s eyes darkened, and the curve of his lips became colder. He took a step forward and immediately drove the car to follow closely behind them. He also immediately sent someone to investigate Liang Yu¡¯s background. ¡°Your little lover is quite jealous!¡± Liang Yu whistled frivolously. Only then did Liu Feng realize that Gu Duo was actually driving behind them. What on Earth was Gu Duo trying to do?! Liu Feng felt helpless and said in a low voice, ¡°Go to the side first. Let me drive.¡± ¡°So heartless.¡± Liang Yu giggled. Liu Feng rolled her eyes at him and directly stepped on the elerator. The dark colored sedan instantly sped up, and the smooth line of the car moved freely in the heavy traffic. Gu Duo still refused to let them go. Liu Feng¡¯s long brows furrowed slightly. She immediately turned the steering wheel to the right. The four-seater car drove directly into an alley. Gu Duo¡¯s car was an SUV, so it couldn¡¯t even enter the alley! Gu Duo watched the car gradually disappear at the end with a gloomy expression. He punched the steering wheel angrily and cursed in a low voice. His subordinates quickly sent Liang Yu¡¯s information. Gu duo narrowed his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. An actor from the entertainment industry dared to snatch Liang Yu away from him?! Gu Duo¡¯s face was stern, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He remembered that Liu Feng hated those showy people in the entertainment industry the most. Could it be that she had changed her tastes recently? Since she liked the entertainment industry, he would build a unique entertainment kingdom for her. Then, he would destroy Liang Yu, so Liang Yu would never be able to make a name for himself again! Gu Duo dialed the butler¡¯s number with a gloomy face. He was still looking in the direction where Liu Feng had left. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take over Kunda Entertainment when I get back. Prepare all the information.¡± The butler was overjoyed that the Young Master was willing toe back. He responded repeatedly, his eyes filled with relief. The Young Master, who was indifferent to fame and fortune, finally knew that he had to work hard for his career.. There was finally hope for the future generations of the Gu family. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Private Doctor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, where did Liu Feng and Liang Yu go? All kinds of guesses seemed to appear in Gu Duo¡¯s heart. He called Liu Feng desperately as if he was possessed, but no one answered. Later, Liu Feng seemed to be annoyed by his harassment and directly pulled him into the cklist. Gu Duo slowly closed his cell phone. His dark and deep eyes were like the turbulent deep sea, containing extreme danger and storms. His thin lips were tightly pursed. The bottom of his eyes was as dark as a ck fog that was ready to devour someone. A thick and dense aura rolled out. He then contacted the butler and ordered in a low voice. ¡°Immediately contact Liu Feng and tell her that the Old Master is having a headache. Tell her to return to Jing City immediately!¡± ¡°What? Young Master, what are you...¡± The butler was shocked. He did not understand what the Young Master was up to. Before he could ask the Gu Duo clearly, Gu Duo had ruthlessly hung up the call. The butler looked at his phone and was in a dilemma for a moment. In the end, he gritted his teeth. He would rather offend the Old Master than the Young Master. With a trembling hand, he dialed Liu Feng¡¯s phone number. Liu Feng, who was about to catch up with Liang Yu, raised her eyebrows. What did she do to the Gu family that the old and young were rushing to make things difficult for her? She picked up the phone and only heard the butler¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Doctor Liu, the Old Master¡¯s headache is acting up again. Can you fly back to the Jing City as soon as possible? The Old Master¡¯s illness can¡¯t be dyed!¡± Acting up again? That¡¯s impossible! Liu Feng frowned. ording to the treatment n, the Old Master¡¯s headache would not have acted up so quickly this time. Could there be a problem between them? ¡°What symptoms does he have now?¡± The butler was stumped by the question with a guilty conscience, but his reaction was extremely quick. He described the symptoms of the Old Master¡¯s illness one by one and even deliberately exaggerated the severity of the illness. The more Liu Feng heard, the more her brows furrowed. She hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, you take care of the Old Master ording to the method I told you before. I¡¯ll be there very soon.¡± Liang Yu curled his lips at the side and looked speechlessly at his younger sister, who was busier than him. ¡°What happened again?¡± ¡°A patient. The situation is rather urgent.¡± Liu Feng looked at Liang Yu apologetically and made a phone gesture. ¡°I have to rush back as soon as possible. If there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll keep in touch.¡± Before that, she had to hurry back to her previous residence to bring the information on her hypermnesia and then catch the earliest ne back to Jing City. After sessfully luring Liu Feng back to Jing City, the butler immediately let out a long sigh of relief. He could be considered to have satisfied the Young Master¡¯s request and sessfullypleted the mission. Unexpectedly, a faint voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Who¡¯s sick?¡± The butler¡¯s body stiffened. He looked awkwardly at Old Master Gu, who had appeared out of nowhere. His eyes could not help but wander, ¡°Old Master...¡± Old Master Gu pulled a long face. He mmed the floor angrily and scolded, ¡°Tell me clearly!¡± The butler had no choice but to tell him everything that the Young Master had ordered with a bitter face. Old Master Gu immediatelyughed in anger. ¡°He¡¯s really capable. He used such a clumsy excuse to pick up girls. It would be embarrassing if it were to get out!¡± The more the Old Master thought about it, the angrier he got. He cursed, ¡°Unfilial son, how dare you curse me. When hees back, I will break his legs...¡± The butler lowered his head and did not dare to get involved in the dispute between the father and son. At C City, the airport. Liu Feng had sessfully copied the information about hypermnesia from theboratory, but the departure time of the earliest flight was already very close. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and his tone was full of disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t big brother give you a car?¡± ¡°I sent it away. It was too ostentatious, so I sent it to be modified.¡± Liang Yu immediately rolled his eyes and looked at Liu Feng with confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you. You like to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf every day...¡± Liu Feng did not pay attention to his ridicule. Liang Yu had trained her driving skills. The two of them arrived at the airport on time without any problems. When they were checking in, Liu Feng¡¯s body swayed and her face instantly turned pale. ¡°Lil Feng?¡± Liang Yu was shocked by her and quickly held her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Feng closed her eyes forcefully and could not hear Liang Yu at all. Her brain seemed to be about to explode, but it was also as if there were thousands of needles drilling into every bone crack. Liu Feng had endured this pain for more than twenty years, but every time it red up, it made her feel like she was dying. She gritted her teeth and tried hard not to let the scenery in front of her shake. She forced out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, second brother. You can go back first. I¡¯ll just rest.¡± ¡°No!¡± Liang Yu refused sternly. He had seen Liu Feng¡¯s appearance when her illness red up. He was not at ease and immediately wanted to send her to a nearby hospital. However, the hospital could do nothing about hypermnesia. Liu Feng¡¯s breathing was rapid and she waved her hand weakly, indicating that she did not want to go to the hospital. Just as the two of them were entangled, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Gu Duo, who had been waiting at the airport for a long time, rushed over from not far away. He picked up Liu Feng and was about to leave. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Liang Yu stopped him and was about to snatch Liu Feng back when Gu Duo hugged Liu Feng tightly. Liu Feng was in so much pain that she was about to faint. Gu Duo red at him coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to her, hand her over to me!¡± Seeing that Liang Yu was a little doubtful, Gu Duo picked up Liu Feng and was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m her private doctor.¡± ¡°Only I can treat her illness!¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Treatment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Yu did not really believe Gu Duo¡¯s words, but Liu Feng¡¯s condition seemed to be very serious. He was careless for a moment, and Gu Duo knocked him away, letting Gu Duo run away with Liu Feng in his arms. ¡°Liu Feng, where¡¯s your medicine?¡± Gu Duo asked Liu Feng anxiously as he walked quickly. Fortunately, Liu Feng still had some rationality. She pointed at her backpack with difficulty. ¡°In the bag... Go to the hotel!¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned around and immediately ran to the hotel closest to the airport. Liang Yu, who had been following closely behind him, instantly felt that something was wrong. He quickly chased after Gu Duo. ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± Liang Yu stopped Gu Duo. His eyes were filled with vignce. ¡°Lil Feng¡¯s condition is very bad. We should send her to the hospital immediately.¡± Gu Duo looked at Liang Yu coldly. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°To think that you¡¯ve followed her before. Liu Feng¡¯s illness can not be treated even if she goes to the hospital. You don¡¯t even know about this?¡± He walked past Liang Yu mercilessly. Liang Yu secretly gritted his teeth and red angrily at Gu Duo¡¯s back. ¡°If the hospital can¡¯t treat her, then can you?¡± Gu Duo stopped in his tracks and said with a meaningful tone, ¡°Of course I can treat her because I am her medicine.¡± What did this mean? Liang Yu still had not figured it out when the door in front of him suddenly mmed shut in front of him. Why did he need to close the door to treat her illness?! Liang Yu stood outside the door and hesitated, not daring to leave. In the end, he could only pull down the brim of his hat and stand guard at the door of the room, paying attention to the movements in the room at all times. In the room, once Gu Duo closed the door, Liu Feng immediately took out the medicine impatiently and raised her head to swallow it. The headache that could drive a person crazy finally eased, and it was reced by another kind of tion and thirst. A familiar heat and an electric current ran wildly through her four limbs. Liu Feng panted anxiously, and her seductive eyes gently swept over Gu Duo. She pulled Gu Duo into her arms. Gu Duo¡¯s deep gaze fell on Liu Feng¡¯s charming lips, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°You want it?¡± Liu Feng nced at him, reached out, and slowly moved her hand into his shirt. Her slender and soft hands slowly caressed his flexible chest. Her beautiful eyes were half-closed, and there seemed to be a myriad of emotions in them. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned around and pressed her against the door and filled her up. The warmth and numbness instantly made Liu Feng moan softly. In the next second, her slender waist was violently grabbed by him. Every time he collided with her, he wished that he could merge the two of them into one. ¡°Yes... right there... harder... Ahhh...¡± The tender and soft spring-like breathing caused the man¡¯s breathing to be heavier and heavier. It was as if his rhythm had gone out of control. Just as the two were engaged in a fierce battle, the door in front of them suddenly shook. ¡°Lil Feng? Are you okay?¡± Liang Yu, who was squatting at the door, had not left yet. He could vaguely hear the movement inside, but he could not hear it clearly. He knocked on the door in confusion. Liu Feng subconsciously trembled and a muffled groan came from behind her. The rough and husky sexy male voice was mixed with a hint of a lowugh. ¡°Don¡¯t mp so tightly.¡± Before Liu Feng could react, there was a sudden gust of wind and rain behind her. Her eyes were blurred from the impact, but she bit her lips tightly, not daring to make a sound. Her body became hotter and hotter, and her hands and feet could not help but twitch. Liu Feng¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and finally, with a violent tremble, her entire body felt as if it became a puddle of water. A muffled groan came from behind her at the same time, and then her sweaty chest was tightly wrapped. In the next second, her whole body suddenly felt as if it soared into the air. Gu Duo, who was almost naked, gently put her into the bathtub and carefully washed her. The effect of the medicine had faded, and Liu Feng¡¯s consciousness returned to rity again. She lowered her eyes and looked at the rippling bathtub without saying a word. ¡°Just now, why didn¡¯t you want to take the medicine in front of Liang Yu?¡± Gu Duo broke the silence first, and his deep eyes faintly locked on Liu Feng, who still had the mark of lust on her body. ¡°Is it because other than me, you can¡¯t ept other men doing this kind of thing with you?¡± ¡°Stop guessing.¡± Liu Feng denied it very quickly. She looked up at him. Her wet appearance weakened the coldness in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s most convenient for you. Why should I give up on the nearest and seek the farthest?¡± Gu Duo took it as if she was saying something else. He helped her put on her clothes in a good mood and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Can you walk on your own?¡± Liu Feng gritted her teeth and tried to force herself out of the bathtub. However, it was unknown what kind of stimtion Gu Duo had received today as he used all his strength to torment her. Thus, her legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Seeing that Liu Feng was stubborn and unwilling to show weakness, a faint smile shed across Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. He ignored her resistance and directly carried her out. Liang Yu, who had been squatting until his legs went numb, limped over quickly and stared at Gu Duo warily. ¡°Lil Feng, how are you?¡± When he saw clearly the positions of the two of them, Liang Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°You two are...¡± A hint of awkwardness shed across Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. She wanted to find an excuse to exin, but she heard an indifferent voiceing from above her head. ¡°She just finished her treatment, so her legs are weak.¡± Liang Yu, ¡°...¡± What kind of illness did she need to stay in there for so long, and she even needed to be alone with a man and a woman in the same room? However, looking at Liu Feng¡¯splexion, it was indeed much better... Liang Yu¡¯s face was filled with confusion.. He wanted to continue asking, but Gu Duo had already impatiently carried Liu Feng and strode away, leaving Liang Yu on the spot, anxious and angry. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: I Only Want You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Jing City, the Jiang family. Ever since Gu Duo ran away from the marriage, Jiang Yue had locked herself up at home every day and wash her face with tears. She had even lost her temper. She had nowpletely be theughingstock of Jing City, so Jiang Yue did not have the courage to go out at all. Qin Xi¡¯s heart ached for Jiang Yue, and sheforted Jiang Yue, ¡°How would you look if you locked yourself up at home all day? What kind of ady from a noble family hasn¡¯t seen all the storms and waves? The more indifferent you act now, the more Old Master Gu will admire you.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of doubt. ¡°Really? But Third Young Master Gu isn¡¯t even willing to marry me...¡± ¡°Whether he¡¯s willing or not, it¡¯s not up to him to decide.¡± The corners of Qin Xi¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile, and there was a hidden scheme in her eyes. ¡°Right now, Old Master Gu is still in charge of the Gu family. As long as Old Master Gu likes you, there won¡¯t be a second candidate for the Third Young Madam of the Gu family other than you!¡± Jiang Yue immediately figured out the crux of the matter and immediately perked up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and visit Old Master Gu now.¡± When Old Master Gu received the news, out of guilt toward Jiang Yue, he broke the rules set by Gu Duo and ordered someone to wee Jiang Yue into the Gu residence. ¡°Grandpa Gu.¡± Jiang Yue smiled sweetly and greeted Old Master Gu warmly. Seeing that she did not look depressed and acted as if nothing had happened before, a hint of admiration could not help but flow from her eyes, ¡°Lil Yue, it¡¯s my brat who has let you down. I¡¯ll personally bring him to apologizeter!¡± ¡°Grandpa Gu, please don¡¯t say that. With you like this, Lil Yue won¡¯t dare toe again in the future.¡± Jiang Yue smiled and joked with him. The old and young were still chatting happily. Old Master Gu suddenly thought of Liu Feng and asked unintentionally, ¡°What about that sister of yours?¡± Seeing Old Master Gu mention Liu Feng, Jiang Yue¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Sister is very good. Previously, because of the environment, she couldn¡¯t get a university degree. Now, she has taught herself a lot in the nursing field.¡± Seeing that Old Master Gu seemed to be deep in thought, Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes and continued to add, ¡°Moreover, sister is also rtively simple-minded. Not long after she came to Jing City, she had a boyfriend. Although her boyfriend¡¯s family background is average, she doesn¡¯t mind it. She still has a very good rtionship with her boyfriend.¡± Had a boyfriend? Old Master Gu¡¯s impression of Liu Feng instantly decreased by a lot. She had an engagement with the Chu family, had a boyfriend outside, and was even involved with his son. A girl with such a messy private life was not worthy of Gu Duo. Grandfather Gu immediately lost interest in understanding Liu Feng. So when Liu Feng came to visit him for treatment the next day, although Old master Gu¡¯s attitude was a lot better, his tone was still a bit tough. ¡°Doctor Liu, just take it that I¡¯m an old chatterbox.¡± Old Master Gu watched Liu Feng put away the needle bag, and a glint shed across his aged eyes. ¡°This son of mine has always been clean and self-righteous. He has never been in a rtionship before, so he¡¯s easily fooled.¡± ¡°Since you have an engagement with the Chu family, shouldn¡¯t you draw a line between yourself and Gu Duo?¡± Liu Feng did not lift her eyelids and said with azy smile, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in marrying into a wealthy family either.¡± Liu Feng raised her eyes and looked at Old Master Gu with a faint smile. ¡°Next time, please tie your son¡¯s legs more firmly.¡± Liu Feng picked up the medical box and was about to leave the Gu family when Gu Duo caught up from behind. He grabbed her wrist and looked at her deeply. ¡°Liu Feng, whether you believe it or not, I will never marry Jiang Yue.¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyes coldly and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you want to marry or who will marry you. Please don¡¯t bother me in the future.¡± For some reason, she was not in a good mood. She did not like this feeling of losing control. ¡°Liu Feng!¡± Gu Duo held her tightly and did not give her a chance to escape. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship with me, I can¡¯t force you.¡± Gu Duo took a deep breath and stared at Liu Feng sternly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t get married and maintain our current rtionship until you cure your illness or find someone more satisfactory.¡± He looked straight into Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, his dark pupils reflecting the other party¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Before this, I will not force you. As long as you continue to insist on not marrying me in the future, I can agree to end the rtionship.¡± This kind of condition had almost no benefit to Gu Duo. Liu Feng looked at him in shock and confusion, her red lips pursed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°This is unfair to you.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s obsidian-like eyes were like a bottomless tunnel. He looked at Liu Feng with a heavy gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want fairness, I only want you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.. She looked away in a sorry state and fled in panic. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: You Can¡¯t Get Rid of It Even If You Don¡¯t Like It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the way home, Liu Feng¡¯s mind was filled with Gu Duo¡¯s affectionate eyes and deep words. She returned home absent-mindedly. The moment Jiang Yue saw Liu Feng, Jiang Yue immediately raised her chin and looked at Liu Feng with a slightly ostentatious look. ¡°Sister, although I know you¡¯re very unwilling, I¡¯ve already married Gu Duo. Please take the initiative to draw a clear line with the Gu family in the future. Otherwise, others will misunderstand the Jiang family¡¯s reputation.¡± Liu Feng looked at Jiang Yue¡¯s proud and arrogant face and suddenly curled the corners of her mouth. She mocked, ¡°Are you really married to Gu Duo?¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. She looked at Liu Feng in bewilderment and bit her lips as she said stubbornly, ¡°Of course, the wedding has already been held. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Gu family!¡± Liu Feng nced at her with a half-smile and then immediately went to look for Jiang Luan, intending to give him the information on hypermnesia. Jiang Yue was provoked by her nce and her heart suddenly became a little flustered. Could it be that Liu Feng knew something? Jiang Yue bit her lip angrily and chased after Liu Feng unwillingly. Coincidentally, she saw the document that Liu Feng handed to Jiang Luan. ¡°Liu Feng, with this drug report, the hypermnesia project will definitely get twice the results with half the effort!¡± Jiang Luan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he excitedly thanked Liu Feng. Jiang Yue curled her lips in disdain and casually nced at the contents of the report. However, she discovered that there were too many professional terms in it. Many of them were things that even she could not understand. Liu Feng did not even have a university degree. Where did she get the materials from? Jiang Yue curiously took a few more nces and suddenly realized that there were two words on thest page. They were ssified as toxic substances. Due to the unique toxicity, Qiao Meng had specifically instructed them not toe near. Jiang Yue remembered it very clearly. However, she did not expect that the report that Liu Feng received contained these two toxic substances! ¡°Brother, this report can not be used!¡± Jiang Yue pointed angrily at Liu Feng, her face flushed slightly red. ¡°Sister, even if you don¡¯t know professional knowledge, you can¡¯t harm people! There are two ingredients in this report that are poisonous and can not be used at all!¡± ¡°My medicine can only save people, it won¡¯t harm people.¡± Liu Feng said lightly. Jiang Luan also quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Lil Yue, is there a misunderstanding? Although I¡¯ve only read half of Lil Feng¡¯s report, it¡¯s very enforceable. It can¡¯t be harmful!¡± ¡°How is that not possible?!¡± Jiang Yue saw that Jiang Luan did not believe her, so she immediately flipped to thest page and pointed at the two words. ¡°This is clearly a poisonous substance. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go confront Instructor Qiao Meng!¡± Jiang Luan had a headache and did not know how to mediate, but he heard Liu Feng say calmly, ¡°Sure.¡± The three of them immediately went to Instructor Qiao Meng¡¯s residence. Jiang Yue, relying on her rtionship with Instructor Qiao Meng, said first, ¡°Intructor, there¡¯s a research report here. Can you take a look and see if this form will cause irreversible damage to the human body?¡± Instructor Qiao Meng took the report and read it very seriously. The more he read, the more surprised he became. ¡°Who made this report?¡± Jiang Yue, who was originally confident, immediately felt a little guilty when she saw Qiao Meng¡¯s ecstatic look. ¡°Instructor Qiao Meng, is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s simply a revtion. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a method!¡± Instructor Qiao Meng clicked his tongue in wonder. The more Jiang Yue thought about it, the more flustered she became. She hurriedly pointed at the two words on thest page and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t these poisonous substances?¡± ¡°These two substances are indeed poisonous, but the ingredients used for this form are extremely bold. Basically, they are poisonous substances, but the control of the proportions can be said to be perfect. It just so happens that they counter each other and the toxicity is neutralized, thus achieving an unexpected effect.¡± The more Instructor Qiao Meng read, the more interested he became. ¡°Moreover, there must be some unwritten ingredients in this high-end form table. Where did you guys get the report from? Which professor wrote it? I would like to consult him.¡± Instructor Qiao Meng¡¯s attitude was very humble. Jiang Luan was about to say that it was Liu Feng, but Jiang Yue pulled her sleeve forcefully. Jiang Yue smiled awkwardly at Qiao Meng. ¡°We also got it by chance. We don¡¯t know who wrote it.¡± Qiao Meng looked regretful and could only let the three of them go back. After leaving Qiao Meng¡¯s residence, Jiang Luan looked at Jiang Yue strangely. ¡°Lil Yue, why didn¡¯t you tell Instructor Qiao Meng that Lil Feng wrote the report?¡± ¡°Why should I tell him?¡± Jiang Yue turned to Liu Feng and said in a pained tone, ¡°Sister, although you really want to prove your worth and ability to everyone, you can¡¯t use such disgraceful methods.¡± ¡°Do you know what the research results mean to everyone? Do you think that you can make everyone look at you differently just by taking other people¡¯s reports?¡± Liu Feng looked up and found it funny. ¡°You mean I stole other people¡¯s research results?¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled and she said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but sister, you don¡¯t even have a college degree...¡± ¡°Previously, you said that the substance was poisonous, and now you¡¯re saying that I stole the report.¡± Liu Feng raised her eyes and looked deeply at Jiang Yue. ¡°Why? You seem to want me to make a fool of myself?¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Just as she was about to deny it, she saw Liu Feng turn around directly, as if she did not Jiang Yue seriously at all. ¡°No matter how jealous you are, you¡¯re just not as good as me.¡± Liu Feng nced at her, and her side profile was astonishingly beautiful.. ¡°I just like how you can¡¯t stand me, but you can¡¯t get rid of me.¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Rescue

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since Gu Duo had talked to Liu Feng thest time, he realized that Liu Feng had been deliberately avoiding him. Liu Feng did not reply to messages or pick up calls. Looking at his phone, which did not have any notifications, Gu Duo threw his phone back into the drawer in frustration. His gaze was obscure. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± The assistant knocked on the door and walked quickly to his side. He said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve received news that there seems to be some movement on Second Master Gu¡¯s side... Do you need us to send more people to protect you?¡± Previously, Gu Duo had been staying in C City and most of the business of the Gu family was managed by Second Master Gu. However, after Gu Duo took back the business, not only did he purchase the property rights of?West Bay inrge quantities, but he also took away the management rights of Kunda Entertainment. This naturally angered Second Master Gu. There was only so much meat. The fiercer the wolf, the more it ate. This was the cruelw of nature. It seemed that his good second brother could not hold back anymore and was nning to make a move? Gu Duo narrowed his eyes coldly. He was going to teach the other party a lesson, but suddenly his eyshes fluttered and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. This was the best opportunity to get close to his little sweetheart, right? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s index finger lightly tapped on the table, and a dark light flickered in his eyes. ¡°Get rid of all the bodyguards.¡± ¡°But, Third Young Master...¡± The assistant was a little anxious. He did not understand why the Third Young Master deliberately exposed himself to danger, but Gu Duo only raised his hand to indicate that he had made up his mind. The assistant was helpless. He could only follow the Third Young Master¡¯s orders and dismiss all the people who were protecting him in the open and in the dark. ... The next day, Liu Feng was ready to go to Jiang Luan¡¯sboratory to see the advancement of the hypermnesia project. When Liu Feng passed by a remote alley, a gunshot suddenly caught her attention. Liu Feng originally did not intend to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but when she saw the figure running over with his arms covered, she was instantly speechless. Arge group of pursuers chased after Gu Duo, but he still smiled at her. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Liu Feng secretly gritted her teeth. Indeed, she could not be cold to him in this situation. She pulled Gu Duo hard and turned around to run. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liu Feng asked while panting. Gu duo¡¯s arm was covered in blood. He smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to discuss this with me while running for your life?¡± Liu Feng took out a small silver bullet-like object from her bag and threw it at the group of people behind him. The irritating gas and the thick white fog instantly swallowed the group of people. A few screams could be faintly heard. ¡°This is the C-4 gas bomb that I made. It¡¯s enough to make them suffer.¡± Liu Feng pulled Gu Duo to a safe ce and panted slightly. Her gaze fell on Gu Duo¡¯s injured arm and she frowned slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not fine.¡± Gu Duo stopped her. His pale and handsome face looked somewhat pitiful. ¡°My head feels so dizzy and my body feels so cold. Did I lose too much blood and go into shock?¡± Liu Feng looked at him speechlessly. Just as she was about to expose Gu Duo, she saw Gu Duo¡¯s pale lips and her heart softened. Liu Feng sighed andpromised. ¡°Follow me.¡± Everyone from the Jiang family had just left the house. Liu Feng brought Gu Duo back to the room without any hindrance. She opened the medicine box and skillfully took medicine for him. Liu Feng saw that Gu Duo¡¯s arm had a deep wound from the explosion of gunpowder. There was even some ck powder on it. Liu Feng frowned and used hydrogen peroxide to disinfect his arm. She only looked up when she heard a trembling gasping sound. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my second brother.¡± Gu Duo pursed his lips and his face seemed to be covered with a thickyer of bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re right. The wealthy families are tooplicated. My second brother has never liked me since I was young. When I returned to Jing City this time, he thought that I would fight with him for the right of inheritance, so he deliberately targeted me.¡± Gu Duo raised his eyes, and his dark pupils looked extremely pitiful. ¡°The Gu family is now in great danger. Can I stay here with you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Liu Feng rejected without thinking and said coldly, ¡°Leave immediately after I finish applying the medicine on you. If you still don¡¯t leave in ten minutes, I¡¯ll immediately call the police.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone was resolute as if there was no room for turning back. Gu Duo¡¯s face fell, and he begged Liu Feng in a gentle tone, ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t disturb you. I can also cook for you, do experiments for you, and apany you to rx...¡± ¡°More importantly, I can also be an antidote for you.¡± The corners of Gu Duo¡¯s mouth drooped, and his handsome face looked extremely pitiful. ¡°I just need to stay here for a few days. I absolutely won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± However, if he stayed in the Jiang family, it would mean trouble. Liu Feng was originally unwilling, but Gu Duo used all his strength and even refused to leave.. Liu Feng was exhausted physically and mentally, and in the end, she could only helplessly keep Gu Duo. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Flirting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the Jiang family came back, they suddenly realized that there was a guy in the house. ¡°You!¡± Jiang Yue widened her eyes in shock and then looked at the expressionless Liu Feng beside her. She gloated. ¡°Sister, you brought your boyfriend back?¡± Jiang He¡¯s face immediately fell. Qin Xi frowned and gently advised, ¡°Lil Feng, although you two are in a good rtionship now, you are still unmarried. Moreover, you are engaged to the Chu family. If this gets out, it will be bad for your reputation.¡± Jiang He pulled a long face and reprimanded harshly, ¡°You don¡¯t know shame. You¡¯ve brought a wild man into the house. Do you still have me as your father in your eyes?¡± Jiang Luan also frowned with a look of disapproval, but he did not say anything to embarrass Liu Feng. ¡°The two of you are Lil Feng¡¯s parents, right?¡± Gu Duo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Lil Feng mention the two of you before. Although you lost her for more than 20 years, did not care about her after you brought her back, and even disregarded her wishes and forcefully arranged an engagement for her, she still respects you very much in her heart.¡± Qin Xi and Jiang He¡¯s expressions instantly became abnormally ugly. Gu Duo acted as if he did not see it and turned towards Jiang Yue with a smile. ¡°I heard that the wedding between Second Miss Jiang and the Gu family¡¯s Third Young Master was extremely extravagant and caused everyone to be envious.¡± A hint of pride appeared in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes before she faintly heard the other party add, ¡°Unfortunately, if the groom was here, everything would be perfect.¡± The smile on Jiang Yue¡¯s face froze. She red at Gu Duo angrily. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you know what my identity is?¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Liu Feng looked at Gu Duo and the other two indifferently. ¡°He¡¯s my guest. If you don¡¯t wee him, I¡¯ll move out with him.¡± Move out? Would that not make more peopleugh? The Jiang family could not afford to lose face! Qin Xi forced out a smile and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s Lil Feng¡¯s friend, we have to treat him well.¡± Qin Xi had specially ordered people to treat Gu Duo ording to the highest etiquette, but in reality, there was a lot of seafood served. It required a certain level of skill to open it, so she wanted to see Gu Duo make a fool of himself. Liu Feng looked at the table full of seafood and could not help but look at Qin XI. Qin Xi did not notice anything unusual. Seeing Liu Feng looking over, the smile on her face became more and more cordial and kind. Liu Feng withdrew her gaze and a trace of disappointment shed through her eyes. She was allergic to seafood. When Liu Feng was young, her mother would always gently cook her favorite dishes, but she did not expect that now she even forgot that she was allergic to seafood. Could a person really change so thoroughly? As if sensing Liu Feng¡¯s depressed mood, Gu Duo¡¯s eyes flickered. He picked up her favorite lily and lotus root and blinked. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too skinny.¡± Gu Duo directly ignored the many people at the dining table and kept picking up Liu Feng¡¯s favorite food for her, asking about her well-being and taking care of her. Liu Feng looked at the bowl full of her favorite dishes and her heart was moved a little. ¡°Do you know what I like to eat?¡± Gu Duo gave her a strange look. ¡°Of course.¡± It was as if it was a perfectly normal thing to do. The two of them were flirting here while Jiang Yue, who was beside them, was so angry that she almost could not eat. Jiang Yue took out her phone and secretly took two photos of them. After eating, she immediately rushed to the Gu residence and pretended to be extremely aggrieved. As expected, Old Master Gu asked her what had happened. Jiang Yue was in tears as if she had been wronged. ¡°Sister went a little too far this time. She even brought home a man from the outside world. She even made my parents sick from anger.¡± ¡°Moreover, her boyfriend doesn¡¯t know any manners at all. He doesn¡¯t look like a man at all. Not only did he kiss up to my sister, but he also made up bad things about my parents. He¡¯s like a gigolo who¡¯s being kept.¡± ¡°Nheless, she¡¯s my sister after all. I can¡¯t say anything about her...¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. His impression of Liu Feng was even worse. However, he was also curious about what kind of man could make a woman fall head over heels for him and not even care about the secr world. Seeing that Old Master Gu was interested, Jiang Yue slowly took out her phone. ¡°I was afraid that my sister would be deceived, so I took two photos.¡± She had already nned it out. When Old Master Gu got angry, she would pretend to be wronged and use Old Master Gu to chase Liu Feng and the gigolo out of Jing City. Jiang Yue was calcting in her mind, but Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes widened. The person in the photo was Gu Duo! So the wild man that Jiang Yue had mentioned earlier was his son, Gu Duo?! Old Master Gu pulled a long face and immediately figured out the connection. The ¡®wild man¡¯ that Jiang Yue mentioned earlier was most likely Gu Duo. In that case, Liu Feng only had Gu Duo from the beginning to the end and did not have multiple partners. Then, everything Jiang Yue said previously was all fake, right?

Chapter 39: Stealing Someone Else¡¯s Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Master Gu¡¯s gaze swept over Jiang Yue, who seemed to be worried but was actually secretly delighted. He did not expect that at his age, he had actually made a mistake. How could his son forget his upbringing? Gu Duo looked like a gigolo! Sighing in his heart, Old Master Gu slowly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m tired. See the guest out.¡± Jiang Yue looked at Old Master Gu inexplicably as he turned around and left. She did not understand why his attitude towards her had suddenly be cold. It was probably because Old Master Gu was angry with Liu Feng that he felt disgusted and changed his attitude. Jiang Yue pursed her lips and a hint of pride shed across her eyes. This time, she wanted to see how Liu Feng would continue to seduce the Gu family. However, Jiang Yue was not happy for long before Old Master Gu¡¯s invitation was sent to the Jiang family. However, the person invited was Liu Feng! Jiang Yue widened her eyes in shock. What was going on? How did things turn out differently from what she had thought? All sorts of spections shed wildly in Jiang Yue¡¯s mind, instantly giving her a huge sense of crisis. Liu Feng also raised her eyebrows in surprise. She did not know what the Old Master was nning to do this time. Gu Duo said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Liu Feng did not have any objections. After all, the other party was Gu Duo¡¯s father, so it was only natural for Gu Duo to follow. Jiang Yue, who was at the side, was about to burst into tears. She forced out a smile. ¡°Sister, after all, Grandpa Gu only invited you. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too good to bring him along, right?¡± Liu Feng nced at Jiang Yue indifferently, ¡°Since Old Master Gu only invited me, it¡¯s naturally up to me to decide who to bring along. It¡¯s not up to anyone else to tell me what to do.¡± Jiang Yue, who was rendered speechless, lowered her eyes in grievance, but a hint of hatred appeared in her eyes. Qin Xi and Jiang He also had strange expressions, not understanding what the Gu family meant. The ce that Old Master Gu had booked was the best and most private clubhouse in the entire capital. He had been waiting in the private room for a long time. When he saw Gu Duo following behind Liu Feng, his expression instantly darkened. ¡°What, are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat her up?¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s mockery waspletely ignored by Gu Duo. Gu Duo sat down and said, ¡°You can think of me as being invisible and pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡± Gu Duo was following behind a woman all day long, so Old Master Gu really wanted him to truly be invisible. Guo Duo was still his descendant. Thus, with a cold snort, Old Master Gu turned his gaze to Liu Feng. His gaze was obscure as he said, ¡°Liu Feng, I misunderstood you previously.¡± ¡°You just realized it?¡± Gu Duo raised his eyes indifferently and skillfully wiped the utensils for Liu Feng. Old Master Gu looked at him as an eyesore. Even his own son had never been so considerate in serving him. Liu Feng was somewhat embarrassed by Gu Duo¡¯s solicitude and repeatedly wanted to stop him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Gu Duo continued to do as he pleased. He nced at Old Master Guzily. ¡°Is there anything going on? If there¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Unfilial child!¡± Old Master Gu was infuriated by Gu Duo. During the banquet, he wanted to talk to Liu Feng many times to test her background, but he was fooled by Gu Duo¡¯s gag. Gu Duo had yet to marry Liu Feng, but he was already protecting her like this. The more Old Master Gu looked at him, the more upset he became. Old Master Gu deliberately poked at Gu Duo¡¯s wound. ¡°I heard that Elder Miss Jiang is also engaged to the Chu Family?¡± Before Liu Feng could answer, Gu Duo answered coldly, ¡°Can a casual promise also get taken into ount? If that¡¯s the case, why do you still need the marriagew?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Master Gu could not take it anymore. He red at Gu Duo angrily. ¡°The orders of the parents are the words of matchmakers! Since Miss Jiang is already the fianc¨¦e of the Chu family, then you can¡¯t get involved. There has never been a third party in our Gu family!¡± Gu Duo picked the crab for Liu Feng and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Does it matter if I steal someone else¡¯s wife?¡± Old Master Gu could not catch his breath. He pointed at Gu Duo with his hand trembling, unable to speak for a long time. Sooner orter, Old Master Gu would be angered to death by this evil creature! After Liu Feng left, the Jiang family fell into a dead silence. The more Jiang Yue thought about it, the more indignant she became. Since they had spent so much effort but still could not get rid of Liu Feng, then one should not me Jiang Yue for using other methods to send Liu Feng away! Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes and deliberately picked the bar with the most traffic in Jing City. In front of a few gangsters, Jiang Yue pretended to make a phone call. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give all 50 million yuan to Liu Feng.¡± Sure enough, the gangsters showed a greedy look on their faces. Jiang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she deliberately raised her voice, ¡°I just saw her at the Luxurious Emperor Restaurant. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s having a celebratory feast...¡± Jiang Yue reported all of Liu Feng¡¯s license tes, and from the corner of her eyes, she saw a few figures running away quickly. Jiang Yue slightly curled her lips, and a cold light shed in her eyes. After a long while, she also raised her feet and slowly walked in the direction of the Luxurious Emperor Restaurant. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Stealing Someone Else¡¯s Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Master Gu¡¯s gaze swept over Jiang Yue, who seemed to be worried but was actually secretly delighted. He did not expect that at his age, he had actually made a mistake. How could his son forget his upbringing? Gu Duo looked like a gigolo! Sighing in his heart, Old Master Gu slowly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m tired. See the guest out.¡± Jiang Yue looked at Old Master Gu inexplicably as he turned around and left. She did not understand why his attitude towards her had suddenly be cold. It was probably because Old Master Gu was angry with Liu Feng that he felt disgusted and changed his attitude. Jiang Yue pursed her lips and a hint of pride shed across her eyes. This time, she wanted to see how Liu Feng would continue to seduce the Gu family. However, Jiang Yue was not happy for long before Old Master Gu¡¯s invitation was sent to the Jiang family. However, the person invited was Liu Feng! Jiang Yue widened her eyes in shock. What was going on? How did things turn out differently from what she had thought? All sorts of spections shed wildly in Jiang Yue¡¯s mind, instantly giving her a huge sense of crisis. Liu Feng also raised her eyebrows in surprise. She did not know what the Old Master was nning to do this time. Gu Duo said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Liu Feng did not have any objections. After all, the other party was Gu Duo¡¯s father, so it was only natural for Gu Duo to follow. Jiang Yue, who was at the side, was about to burst into tears. She forced out a smile. ¡°Sister, after all, Grandpa Gu only invited you. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too good to bring him along, right?¡± Liu Feng nced at Jiang Yue indifferently, ¡°Since Old Master Gu only invited me, it¡¯s naturally up to me to decide who to bring along. It¡¯s not up to anyone else to tell me what to do.¡± Jiang Yue, who was rendered speechless, lowered her eyes in grievance, but a hint of hatred appeared in her eyes. Qin Xi and Jiang He also had strange expressions, not understanding what the Gu family meant. The ce that Old Master Gu had booked was the best and most private clubhouse in the entire capital. He had been waiting in the private room for a long time. When he saw Gu Duo following behind Liu Feng, his expression instantly darkened. ¡°What, are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat her up?¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s mockery waspletely ignored by Gu Duo. Gu Duo sat down and said, ¡°You can think of me as being invisible and pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡± Gu Duo was following behind a woman all day long, so Old Master Gu really wanted him to truly be invisible. Guo Duo was still his descendant. Thus, with a cold snort, Old Master Gu turned his gaze to Liu Feng. His gaze was obscure as he said, ¡°Liu Feng, I misunderstood you previously.¡± ¡°You just realized it?¡± Gu Duo raised his eyes indifferently and skillfully wiped the utensils for Liu Feng. Old Master Gu looked at him as an eyesore. Even his own son had never been so considerate in serving him. Liu Feng was somewhat embarrassed by Gu Duo¡¯s solicitude and repeatedly wanted to stop him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Gu Duo continued to do as he pleased. He nced at Old Master Guzily. ¡°Is there anything going on? If there¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Unfilial child!¡± Old Master Gu was infuriated by Gu Duo. During the banquet, he wanted to talk to Liu Feng many times to test her background, but he was fooled by Gu Duo¡¯s gag. Gu Duo had yet to marry Liu Feng, but he was already protecting her like this. The more Old Master Gu looked at him, the more upset he became. Old Master Gu deliberately poked at Gu Duo¡¯s wound. ¡°I heard that Elder Miss Jiang is also engaged to the Chu Family?¡± Before Liu Feng could answer, Gu Duo answered coldly, ¡°Can a casual promise also get taken into ount? If that¡¯s the case, why do you still need the marriagew?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Master Gu could not take it anymore. He red at Gu Duo angrily. ¡°The orders of the parents are the words of matchmakers! Since Miss Jiang is already the fianc¨¦e of the Chu family, then you can¡¯t get involved. There has never been a third party in our Gu family!¡± Gu Duo picked the crab for Liu Feng and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Does it matter if I steal someone else¡¯s wife?¡± Old Master Gu could not catch his breath. He pointed at Gu Duo with his hand trembling, unable to speak for a long time. Sooner orter, Old Master Gu would be angered to death by this evil creature! After Liu Feng left, the Jiang family fell into a dead silence. The more Jiang Yue thought about it, the more indignant she became. Since they had spent so much effort but still could not get rid of Liu Feng, then one should not me Jiang Yue for using other methods to send Liu Feng away! Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes and deliberately picked the bar with the most traffic in Jing City. In front of a few gangsters, Jiang Yue pretended to make a phone call. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give all 50 million yuan to Liu Feng.¡± Sure enough, the gangsters showed a greedy look on their faces. Jiang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she deliberately raised her voice, ¡°I just saw her at the Luxurious Emperor Restaurant. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s having a celebratory feast...¡± Jiang Yue reported all of Liu Feng¡¯s license tes, and from the corner of her eyes, she saw a few figures running away quickly. Jiang Yue slightly curled her lips, and a cold light shed in her eyes. After a long while, she also raised her feet and slowly walked in the direction of the Luxurious Emperor Restaurant. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Entering the Police Station Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After finally bidding farewell to Old Master Gu, Liu Feng only felt physically and mentally exhausted from the meal. Gu Duo was in a good mood. At least when Old Master Gu left at the end, he did not force Gu Duo to draw a line with Liu Feng. This could be considered as Old Master Gu¡¯s acquiescence. Gu Duo was about to drive Liu Feng back to the Jiang family home. When he drove to a quiet ce, a van suddenly rushed out from the side. Gu Duo suddenly turned the steering wheel to the right and almost hit the guardrail. A group of gangsters got out of the van with clubs and smashed the windshield with a bang. They arrogantly pointed the clubs at Gu Duo and Liu Feng. ¡°50 million yuan, right?! Give me all your money!¡± Liu Feng was speechless. They actually met some robbers? Gu Duo¡¯s eyes shed and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t I take thedy home first and I¡¯ll take care of the other things?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± The leader spat arrogantly and scolded, ¡°You¡¯ll settle it? Who do you think you are? Aren¡¯t you just a gigolo? Seeing that this woman is rich, you decided to hook up with her, right?¡± The gangsters immediatelyughed arrogantly and pointed at Gu Duo as they said to Liu Feng, ¡°Can this gigolo satisfy you? Why don¡¯t youe visit us? I¡¯ll definitely make you feel so good as if you¡¯re rising into heaven!¡± The gangster reached out to touch Liu Feng¡¯s face, but someone grabbed him from behind. Gu Duo¡¯s hands were like iron pincers, making the gangster¡¯s face turn pale. Cold sweat dripped down his face. Gu Duo curled his lips. ¡°You can scold me, but you can¡¯t touch her.¡± The gangsters next to him immediately rushed over, waving their sticks. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Gu Duo had been learning Sanda and boxing since he was a child. Liu Feng¡¯s fighting skills were pretty good as well. It was a piece of cake for them to deal with a bunch of low-level gangsters. In a short while, there was basically no one left standing. ¡°A bunch of trash! They can¡¯t even beat two people!¡± Jiang Yue, who was hiding in the dark, gritted her teeth and cursed when she saw this scene. Jiang Yue eyes shed. She directly dialed 110 and reported that there was a fight on a certain street. In less than fifteen minutes, the police cars that were screaming immediately surrounded the scene. ¡°Someone reported that you were suspected of fighting and disturbing public order.¡± The uniformed police officer was impartial. He looked at the group of people who were lying on the ground in pain, Gu Duo and Liu Feng. ¡°Go to the police station first to cooperate with us for the interrogation.¡± ... When the Jiang family received the news and rushed to the police station, Jiang He¡¯s face was so dark that ink could almost drip from it. If the police had not stopped them quickly, he would have pped Liu Feng directly. Jiang He pointed at Liu Feng and his fingers trembled with anger. ¡°How much more shameful are you going to be?¡± Jiang Luan frowned. ¡°Dad, now is not the time to me. Let¡¯s hurry up and bail Lil Feng out. She must be very scared after such a big shock!¡± Jiang He¡¯s face was gloomy and he did not say anything. Jiang Yue said weakly, ¡°However, the real cause of the matter has not been investigated clearly. If we bail sister out now, will people expose it and say that the Jiang family is using their power and ignoring thew?¡± Seeing Jiang Luan look at her unhappily, Jiang Yue immediately lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m also thinking for the sake of the family¡¯spany. Ever since sister returned, the family has been in turmoil. Even thepany has suffered setbacks and can not continue to fall.¡± Jiang He¡¯s expression changed slightly. In his heart, he did not care about Liu Feng¡¯s life or death at all. He was only worried about whether it would affect the Jiang Corporation. Gu Duo, who was listening by the side, found it funny. He saidzily, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. We don¡¯t need you to bail us out.¡± Jiang Yue was secretly happy, but her face was still as weak as ever. ¡°Sister, I believe that justice is in the hearts of people. As long as you don¡¯t break thew, you will be proven innocent and released very soon!¡± Jiang Yue had already informed all the people in the group. When the time came, they would insist that it was Liu Feng and Gu Duo who made the first move. Then, Liu Feng and Gu Duo would be arrested for disturbing public order for at least two weeks. They would also have to leave a record. Liu Feng would never be able to raise her head again in this lifetime! Just as the group was about to go back, there was suddenly the sound of hurried footstepsing from outside the room. Another middle-aged man in uniform rushed in in a hurry. All the police officers in the room stood up and saluted, ¡°Director!¡± The faces of the Jiang family members changed slightly. How could an ordinary fight attract the director here? Could it be that Liu Feng was not beating up an ordinary person? Jiang He secretly cursed Liu Feng in his heart. However, he saw the director walk directly to the gigolo, Gu Duo, whom he had always looked down on, and the director bowed his head slightly respectfully. ¡°Third Young Master Gu! I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve offended you!¡± This voice instantly made everyone present dumbfounded. Chapter 41 - Two Faces

Chapter 41: Two Faces

¡°Third Young Master Gu!?¡± Jiang He turned his neck mechanically as if he had been struck by lightning. He asked again, ¡°Gu Duo¡­ is third Young Master Gu! ?¡± ¡°Are you crazy!? How can you even call Third Young Master Gu by his name?¡± The director looked at Jiang He as if he was looking at a fool. As a director, would he joke about such a thing? ¡°Third Young Master Gu, I¡¯mte. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer for today¡¯s matter.¡± Jiang He looked at the director¡¯s respectful expression and cautious actions and could not help but believe this fact. This Gu Duo was actually the Gu family¡¯s most favored Young Master! Jiang Yue and Qin Xi also did not expect that this man who followed behind Liu Feng and was very obedient to her actually had such a big background. . When Jiang Yue heard the director¡¯s words, she was even more nervous. She was afraid that those hooligans would not be able to withstand the director¡¯s pressure and tell the truth. However, the resentment and unwillingness in her heart immediately upied her mind. The gaze she looked at Liu Feng gradually became vicious. Why, why was Liu Feng able to get Gu Duo¡¯s favor! This was clearly her fianc¨¦. Why was God so unfair?! After Jiang Luan was stunned, he revealed a relieved smile because he knew that Liu Feng would be fine. The director ignored the stunned Jiang family members who didn¡¯t know where to put their hands and feet. He respectfully brought Gu Duo and Liu Feng to go through the bail procedures. Until Gu Duo and Liu Feng were personally sent out of the door by the director, the Jiang family members were still shocked by Gu Duo¡¯s real identity. Their eyes instinctively followed Gu Duo¡¯s figure. In the end, Qin Xi was the first toe back to her senses. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, I¡¯m really sorry. We didn¡¯t know your identity before, so our attitude toward you was a little harsh. However, those who don¡¯t know are innocent. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Qin Xi stood in front of Gu Duo with some embarrassment and lowered her head to admit her mistake. However, she immediately pointed the spearhead at Liu Feng and said with a strange tone, ¡°Lil Feng, look at you. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about Young Master Gu¡¯s identity earlier?¡± ¡°If you make us identally offend the Gu family, then wouldn¡¯t your father¡¯s hard-earnedpany havee to an end?¡± ¡°As the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, you have to be considerate of your father and be considerate of the Jiang family. Do you understand?¡± As soon as Qin Xi said this, Jiang He¡¯s expression turned ugly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Qin Xi¡¯s words made sense. If he had offended the Gu family because he did not know Gu Duo¡¯s identity, then he and hispany, would not have had an easy time! Jiang He reflexively wanted to scold Liu Feng, but when he saw Gu Duo, he forcefully shut his mouth. The title of Third Young Master of the Gu family was still very useful. Liu Feng narrowed her eyes and raised her eyebrows. A brilliant smile suddenly bloomed on her cold face. ¡°So what if it¡¯s Gu Duo? So what if he¡¯s the Third Young Master of the Gu Family? As an ordinary person, can¡¯t Gu Duo receive your respect and respect?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal his identity because I believe in father¡¯s character. I believe that Father is a person who treats everyone equally and doesn¡¯t lower his head for the nobility. I believe that you won¡¯t treat Gu Duo differently just because of his identity.¡± ¡°Is it wrong for me to think this way?¡± Liu Feng smiled as she stared at the Jiang family members. She blinked her big, innocent eyes, as if she had really encountered a difficult problem that wouldst for a thousand years. However, Qin Xi did not expect that Liu Feng would say such a thing. Qin Xi did not expect that Liu Feng would say such a thing, and she became more and more annoyed. This little slut¡¯s mouth was really bing more and more clever! Liu Feng looked at the Jiang family members who had nothing to say. She was in a great mood. She deliberately held gu duo¡¯s hand in front of everyone and left without looking back. ¡­ The Jiang family. As soon as Jiang Yue returned home, she rushed into the room and swept all the cosmetics on the table onto the floor. She looked at Qin Xi with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Mom, look at that B*tch! She stole Third Young Master Gu!¡± Qin Xi quickly helped Jiang Yue to sit on the bed andforted her, ¡°Yueyue, mom¡¯s baby, don¡¯t be angry and ruin your body. Mom will feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let Liu Feng take your marriage away from you.¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the fianc¨¦e that Old Master has personally decided. You¡¯re the only one who should stand by Gu Duo¡¯s side.¡± Jiang Yue suddenly grabbed Qin Xi¡¯s arm and said in a low voice. ¡°Mom, you have to help me! You Can¡¯t let Liu Feng take away Gu Duo¡­¡± Qin Xi¡¯s eyes darted around as she whispered into Jiang Yue¡¯s ear, ¡°Yueyue, as long as you have sex with Gu duo, she, Liu Feng, will bepletely kicked out of the game.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Old Master Gu¡¯s opinion. There¡¯s no shame in being intimate between a fiance and fiancee.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded and made up her mind. That night, Jiang Yue excused herself by saying that the bathroom in her room was broken. She took her toiletries and went to the public bathroom on the second floor. After taking a shower, Jiang Yue put on the pajamas with a spaghetti strap that she had prepared beforehand. Arge part of her skin was exposed. As long as she leaned over, the beauty of her chest would be fully disyed. Jiang Yue came to Gu Duo¡¯s door confidently. She raised her hand and knocked gently and said with a cute voice, ¡°Third Young Master Gu, are you there?¡± Chapter 42 - Seduction

Chapter 42: Seduction

Not long after, Gu Duo opened the door. Under the warm yellow light, a beautiful young girl with an ambiguous aura was enough to make most men¡¯s hearts flutter. However, when Gu Duo saw Jiang Yue¡¯s face, the aura around him suddenly turned cold, and his handsome face was covered with ice. This woman knew that he was the Third Young Master of the Gu family, so she could not help but climb into bed? Gu Duo saw through Jiang Yue¡¯s little trick at a nce, and he raised his hand to close the door. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, my hair is tied to the zipper, I can¡¯t take it off myself¡­ can you help me?¡± Jiang Yue hurriedly took a step forward and blocked the door, revealing her snow-white beautiful back. Her upper body leaned forward slightly, and the curve in front of her chest slowly approached Gu Duo¡¯s body. . Jiang Yue raised her head slightly and bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. Her watery eyes were full of invitation, and she looked as if she could do whatever she wanted. Gu Duo crossed his arms in front of his chest and watched coldly as Jiang Yue flirted in front of him. The coldness in his eyes did not melt in the slightest, only full of contempt and disgust. ¡°So the Jiang family is so poor that they can¡¯t even afford a decent nightgown? I have to go back and talk to the Old Master properly. I have to re-evaluate the strength of the Jiang family¡¯s enterprise, and I have to reconsider the coboration.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s face paled when she heard this. She did not expect Gu Duo to treat her like this. Did he really not understand her hint, or was he ying dumb? However, how could Jiang Yue give up the chance to enter the Gu family¡¯s door just like that? Although she felt a little embarrassed, she still leaned toward Gu Duo¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s just a favor¡­ Third Young Master Gu, you can¡¯t be so stingy, right?¡± Gu Duo hurriedly took a step back to avoid Jiang Yue¡¯s soft body. Jiang Yue staggered and almost fell to the ground. She looked at Gu Duo angrily and shyly. Her eyes were full of grievance and confusion. Her face almost made Gu Duo vomit in disgust. Suddenly, a round of apuse came from inside the room. ¡°My good sister, your acting skills are really good.¡± Liu Feng had seen enough of the drama in the room. She walked to Gu Duo¡¯s side and gently put her snow-white and delicate arms around Gu Duo¡¯s slim waist. ¡°Liu Feng, why are you here? How can you stick to Gu Duo? You are simply shameless!¡± Jiang Yue did not expect to see Liu Feng in Gu Duo¡¯s room. Her expression changed constantly. ¡°My sister is in trouble. As her sister, of course I have toe and help.¡± Liu Feng walked to Jiang Yue¡¯s side and reached out to grab her shoulder. Her other hand took out a long pair of scissors from behind and gestured back and forth between Jiang Yue¡¯s face and neck. ¡°Liu Feng!¡± Jiang Yue looked at Liu Feng in horror, her voice trembling. ¡°Liu Feng, what are you trying to do? ! If you dare to hurt me, mom and dad won¡¯t let you off!¡± Jiang Yue shouted. Liu Feng put the cold scissors on Jiang Yue¡¯s neck and slowly slid them along her skin. Finally, when Jiang Yue was almost scared to the point of fainting, she finally put the scissors on her hair, a strand of hair brushed past Jiang Yue¡¯s ear. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? Why would I hurt you? I just want to help you untie your hair.¡± Liu Feng sneered and released her grip on Jiang Yue. She looked at Jiang Yue without any warmth in her eyes. ¡°See, it¡¯s untangled just like that.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s legs went weak and she almost knelt on the ground. After ring at Liu Feng fiercely, she turned around and left. Gu Duo looked at Jiang Yue¡¯s panicked back that a hint of fear and lovingly scratched Liu Feng¡¯s nose. ¡°Naughty.¡± Liu Feng snorted and stuffed the scissors into his hand. ¡°Cut them yourself in the future.¡± Jiang Yue returned to her room, her whole body still trembling uncontrobly. Liu Feng! Liu Feng! Jiang Yue must stomp this wretched girl from the countryside under her feet. Jiang Yue thought of the fact that the Chu family still did not know about Gu Duo¡¯s identity and had a n in her heart. She found the photo of Liu Feng and Gu Duo that she had taken previously and sent it to her WeChat moments. She chose to only show it to the members of the Chu family, and it was apanied by the caption, ¡°Big sister is so lucky to have a fiance and a boyfriend that dotes on her.¡±. When Chu Yu saw the photo in his WeChat moments, he was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. He immediately called Jiang Yue to question her. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that photo in your WeChat moments?! Are you trying to humiliate me?!¡± A trace of malicious intent shed across Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes as she pretended to be surprised. ¡°Brother Chu, don¡¯t you know? I was justmenting when I saw my sister bring her boyfriend back.¡± ¡°He treats my sister very well. I¡¯m super envious. If only I had such a considerate boyfriend¡­¡± Chu Yu fiercely threw his phone out. Liu Feng, this b*tch! She had not even married into the Chu family yet and she dared to cheat on him! However, although Chu Yu was angry in his heart, he still retained a bit of rationality. He knew that the Chu family would never abandon their engagement with the Jiang family. It seemed that he had to quickly make a move and chase that gigolo away from Liu Feng! Chapter 43 - Sowing Discord

Chapter 43: Sowing Discord

The next morning at seven o¡¯clock, Jiang Luan knocked on Liu Feng¡¯s door. His voice was gentle. ¡°Lil Feng, are you up? We¡¯re going to theb together today.¡± Liu Feng responded, got up, washed up, and went downstairs. Liu Feng was very excited. Previously, because the information she had given Jiang Luan was very useful, Jiang Luan had invited her to be a consultant in theb. She had also agreed, so they were going to theb to take a look today. Gu Duo naturally had to go along with them. When Liu Feng arrived downstairs, she saw Jiang Luan and Jiang Yue sitting on the sofa. It was obvious that they were ready. Jiang Yue pretended not to see Liu Feng and held onto Jiang Luan¡¯s arm as if she was showing off. ¡°Big brother, does big sister want to go to ourboratory too?¡± Her words made it sound like Liu Feng was just an outsider. Jiang Luan¡¯s face was a little awkward. He patted the back of her hand. ¡°Lil Feng is the same as you. She is also a consultant in ourboratory now. This time, we are going to bring her to familiarize herself with the environment.¡± It was only then that Liu Feng remembered that as Jiang Yue was Qiao Meng¡¯s disciple, she was also a consultant in theboratory. Jiang Yue let out a long ¡®oh¡¯. ¡°But¡­ Sister¡¯s information has an unknown origin. Won¡¯t the people in theboratory not be convinced¡­¡± ¡°Unknown origin?¡± Gu Duo came down from upstairs and interrupted Jiang Yue¡¯s words. He turned on the recording on his phone and handed it to Jiang Yue. ¡°Miss Jiang, if you really think what you said makes sense, then say it again. Anyway, I¡¯m quite curious as to how the defamation will be punished.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was this man threatening to sue her? Jiang Yue¡¯s face was deathly pale. She seemed to want to refute, but because of Gu Duo¡¯s identity, she did not dare to say anything. Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She realized that keeping Gu Duo by her side was still a little useful. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Liu Feng opened the door and the staff handed a key to her. ¡°Miss Liu, the car that you asked us to modify has beenpleted.¡± Liu Feng then remembered that she had used the pink supercar to modify it. The original cool exterior had beenpletely modified. From the outside, it looked like an unremarkable small car. The entire car was covered in gray paint, making the car look especially in, especially when it was ced next to the other luxury cars in the garage, it looked even more simple and crude. ¡°Sister, is this your car? Isn¡¯t it a little too simple and crude? Are you going to let the Third Young Master Gu take such a car to theboratory? Isn¡¯t this tarnishing the reputation of the Jiang family and the Gu family?¡± Jiang Yue walked to Liu Feng¡¯s side and sized up the worn-out car from top to bottom. Her eyes were filled with disdain. When she raised her head to look at Gu Duo, the expression in her eyes suddenly changed, and she looked at him innocently. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, elder sister has just returned from the countryside. She doesn¡¯t know that for a family like ours, the car we ride is our pride.¡± ¡°My sports car has just been serviced. The leather seats are morefortable than elder sister¡¯s car. Why don¡¯t you take my sports car? I¡¯ll send you to the researchb, okay?¡± Gu Duo did not even raise his eyes. He turned around and opened the door of Liu Feng¡¯s passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the smell on your body is too pungent. Besides, I like to ride in old cars. It¡¯sfortable.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yue stood where she was. Being humiliated in public made her feel as if she had been pped in the face. She felt as if the blood in her body flowed backward, and her whole body could not stop trembling. She was wearing a perfume that she had just bought from France. How could it be pungent? Gu Duo was not talking about perfume, he was clearly talking about her. Jiang Yue did not understand why Gu Duo did not want her, the daughter of a wealthy family who had been pampered by the Jiang family since she was young. Instead, he was focusing all his attention on Liu Feng, the country bumpkin. Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and curled her red lips. Her appearance was even more eye-catching. Liu Feng nced at Jiang Yue coldly and ignored her little tricks. She stepped on the gas pedal, leaving only a trail of gas behind. ¡°Brother¡­ look at her!¡± Jiang Yue was so angry that her face turned pale. She turned her head to look at Jiang Luan. Her eyes were slightly red as if she had been wronged. Jiang Luan saw this scene. He could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, his usual gentleness. ¡°Lil Yue, let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete.¡± They were both sisters. What could he say when his two sisters were quarreling? Jiang Yue stomped her feet fiercely. Seeing that Liu Feng and Jiang Luan had left one after another, she could only follow them in her car. Ten minutester, three cars stopped in front of theboratory. ¡°Everyone stop what you¡¯re doing and let me say a few words.¡± As soon as they entered, Jiang Luan pped his hands and said. Jiang Luan pulled Liu Feng in front of him and said, ¡°This is Liu Feng, my sister. She¡¯s also the new consultant of ourboratory. From now on, we¡¯re colleagues. If you have any questions, you can ask her.¡± Everyone looked at Liu Feng with different thoughts. Why was there another consultant? Jiang Yue saw everyone¡¯s expressions and had a n in her heart. ¡°Brother, this is sister¡¯s first time in theboratory. I don¡¯t know much about many things. Let me bring her around.¡± ¡°Okay, Lil Feng. You should follow Lil Yue and get familiar with theboratory. I will go deal with yesterday¡¯s work first.¡± Jiang Luan did not feel that there was anything wrong. He turned to look at Liu Feng. He was very satisfied with his two younger sisters. Chapter 44 - Investment

Chapter 44: Investment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng nodded. She really wanted to see what Jiang Yue wanted to do today. Jiang Yue smiled as she led Liu Feng around theboratory. She had a kind and gentle look on her face as she covered up the hatred and resentment in her heart. ¡°Consultant Jiang, is this the new consultant?¡± Someone saw them enter and asked curiously. Jiang Yue was waiting for them to ask this question. She quickly told everyone what she had prepared. ¡°Yes, she is my sister. She has just been brought back from the countryside.¡± ¡°Although she doesn¡¯t have a degree and hasn¡¯t worked in a rtedboratory before, we¡¯re all family. Big brother can¡¯t just watch big sister stay at home, so he asked big sister to work in theboratory first.¡± ¡°After all, big brother can still take care of big sister here.¡± After everyone heard what?Jiang Yue said, their expressions instantly turned cold, and they looked at Liu Feng with strange eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s someone who relied on connections to enter.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that ourboratory doesn¡¯t even have enough money to buy experimental drugs? How can we still have spare money to support idle people?¡± ¡°Who asked them to be reincarnated into a good family? Their elder brother is the person in charge, so it¡¯s a piece of cake to send someone in.¡± ¡°Our experiments are very precise. Wouldn¡¯t it be causing trouble if such a person came in?¡± Everyone pointed at Liu Feng and began to discuss. Their attitude towards Liu Feng changed drastically. When Jiang Yue saw this, she sneered in her heart. This was her goal. Liu Feng wanted toe to theboratory, right? Jiang Yue wanted to make everyone hate her! Liu Feng pretended not to hear these people¡¯s discussions. She, Liu Feng, relied on her talent and her own ability. As for these audience members, forget about exining, even talking to them was a waste of her time. However, it was Liu Feng¡¯s attitude that made many people firmer in their thoughts. It seemed that Consultant Jiang was right. Liu Feng was indeed a vase that relied on connections to get in! Everyone¡¯s impression of Liu Feng was instantly reduced to dust. They all moved their gazes away and began to work on their work. Jiang Yue could not help but feel secretly pleased when she saw how they ignored and scorned Liu Feng. ¡®Liu Feng, I¡¯d like to see how long you canst!¡¯ ¡°Consultant Liu, Director Jiang called me just now and asked me to bring you to understand the progress of the experiment.¡± Jiang Luan¡¯s secretary panted as she rushed toe over and said to Liu Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Feng nodded and ignored the strange looks of the others. She followed the secretary into theboratory and shut all the public opinions outside the door. ¡°Consultant Liu, this is ourboratory. It is used to study drug reactions. What we are doing here is animal experiments...¡± The secretary introduced the general situation of theboratory to Liu Feng as she walked. When she turned around, she suddenly noticed that Liu Feng had stopped in her tracks. She was staring in one direction with a frown as if she was thinking about something. ¡°Consultant Liu, did something happen?¡± Although the secretary looked down on Liu Feng, the consultant who hade in through the back door, she did not dare to go too far. After all, he was Jiang Luan¡¯s younger sister. However, her words could not help but bring out some impatience. ¡°There, the data is not right.¡± Liu Feng stretched out her slender fingers and pointed at the number on the monitor. If the calction was based on theboratory conditions, the power of the machine, temperature, and humidity, this number was obviously too high. The secretary took a look at the data and did not find any problems. However, every data in theboratory was very precise. With the belief that there was no big mistake, she still let the youngb worker next to her check and verify it. After the youngb worker checked it out, he found that there was indeed a problem and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! This should be the wrong parameter setting. I¡¯ll change it right now!¡± The secretary did not expect that there was really a problem. Her eyes widened in surprise. Liu Feng was able to point out the problem so quickly and urately. Was she really a country bumpkin who did not know anything? The secretary straightened her back, and her attitude toward Liu Feng could not help but be respectful. Gu Duo, who had been quietly following them all along, curled the corners of his lips and looked at Liu Feng with admiration. His woman was just so different from the rest. ¡°Lil Feng, how¡¯s it going?¡± Jiang Luan pushed the door open and entered, smiling at Liu Feng. Just as Liu Feng was about to speak, the secretary¡¯s phone rang. When the secretary heard what the receptionist said, she looked at Jiang Luan inquisitively. ¡°Director Jiang, the receptionist said that the Young Master of the Chu family is here.¡± Jiang Luan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go and bring him up.¡± Under the secretary¡¯s guidance, Chu Yu quickly arrived outside theboratory. He looked at Liu Feng and Gu Duo who were sitting beside him and sneered in his heart. These two people really did not know what shame was! ¡°Jiang Luan, I want to invest in yourboratory.¡± Chu Yu directly sat on the chair next to Jiang Luan. He crossed his legs and casually picked up a test tube to y with. His attitude was very arrogant. ¡°You want to invest in myboratory?¡± Jiang Luan looked at Chu Yu in surprise.. In his impression, the Chu family had never invested in scientific research. Chapter 45 - Tenfold

Chapter 45: Tenfold

This project was started by Jiang Luan himself, so he did not take money from the Jiang family. Moreover, Jiang He also thought that it was a waste and had never paid attention to it. Therefore, Jiang Luan had been using his own money to support the entireboratory. The word ¡®funding¡¯ hit Jiang Luan¡¯s soft spot. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I have a request.¡± Chu Yu threw the test tube on the table with a crisp sound. He raised his hand and pointed at Gu Duo who was beside Liu Feng. ¡°That is, this gigolo can no longer appear beside Liu Feng!¡± The moment Chu Yu said that, the other people in theboratory started discussing. They looked at Gu Duo with a strange expression. ¡°Gigolo?¡± ¡°I was wondering why this man has always been by Consultant Liu¡¯s side. So he¡¯s her gigolo.¡± ¡°But even though he¡¯s a gigolo, he¡¯s so handsome¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If I had the ability, I would also want to keep such a good-looking gigolo!¡± Chu Yu nced at Gu Duo with disgust and certainty. He was able to make such a request because he had already known that Jiang Luan had ack of money. As long as Jiang Luan wanted to continue the experiment, he had to ept Chu Yu¡¯s conditions. Gu Duo could not help butugh out loud as if he had heard a joke. ¡°Chu Yu, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Gu Duo isn¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Luan wanted to exin about Gu Duo. However, before he could finish, Gu Duo interrupted him. ¡°I really want to hear how much money you n to invest in theboratory?¡± Gu Duo looked at Chu Yu with a faint smile, but the depths of his eyes were like a thousand years of ice. Chu Yu raised his head proudly and looked at Gu Duo with eyes full of ridicule. ¡°500,000 yuan to make you leave Liu Feng. What do you think?¡± ¡°Your idea is pretty good, but¡­ this little bit of money is not enough to make her abandon me.¡± Gu Duo was stunned for a moment and suddenlyughed out loud. He turned his head to look at Liu Feng. His eyes were full of bewitching charm as he whispered into her ear, ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Liu Feng expressionlessly watched him put on an act. She raised her hand and ced it on Gu Duo¡¯s chest, pushing him away with some disdain. Although Liu Feng was indifferent, she did not object to Gu Duo¡¯s words. In Chu Yu¡¯s eyes, the attitude of the two of them was clearly rejecting his investment and cheating in front of him. Chu Yu was extremely embarrassed. He pointed at Liu Feng and Gu Duo in a huff and started cursing. ¡°You don¡¯t ept it huh? You two b*stards¡­¡± Chu Yu suddenly shut up. It was because Gu Du had suddenly looked at Chu Yu with strong killing intent in his eyes. Chu Yu could not help but take two steps back, swallowing all the other curses back into his throat. Jiang Yue saw Chu Yu being suppressed by Gu Duo, but also did not want to give up any opportunity to discredit Liu Feng. Thus, she hurriedly opened her mouth to persuade. ¡°Sister, this matter is your fault. You have a fianc¨¦ and a boyfriend. This is a moral issue.¡± ¡°Moreover, brother¡¯sboratory is very short of money, and many experiments have been shelved because there isn¡¯t enough money. Now that someone has invested in it, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Sister, for the sake of the Jiang family¡¯s reputation and brother¡¯s experiments, don¡¯t push Young Master Chu¡¯s investment out¡­ Why don¡¯t you apologize to him and ept the funds?¡± Gu Duo coldly nced at Jiang Yue, clearly seeing through her hidden provocations. Gu Duo chuckled lightly and looked at Chu Yu and Jiang Yue with indifference. He calmly took out a piece of paper from his pocket and casually picked up a pen on the table. After writing on the paper, he ced the paper in front of Jiang Luan. ¡°Take it.¡± Jiang Luan looked at Gu Duo with some confusion. He picked up the paper on the table. After seeing the contents clearly, he almost tore the paper in his hand into two. This was a check for five million yuan! Jiang Luan, ¡°¡­¡± The Young Master of the Gu family was indeed rich and overbearing. He was ten times more generous! Liu Feng looked up at Gu Duo. Thinking of his identity, she felt a littleplicated. Jiang Luan¡¯s secretary stood behind him and saw the contents of the check clearly. Her heart was filled with shock. This gigolo was actually richer than Liu Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦? When could she have such a gigolo?! Jiang Yue was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. Her hands unconsciously moved together as she looked at Liu Feng with eyes full of madness¡­¡±. Gu Duo actually spent so much money for this b*tch, Liu Feng! This money should have been hers! It seemed that Jiang Yue had to speed up her n and quickly chase Liu Feng away from Gu Duo. She could not let them continue to develop. Chu Yu also did not expect Gu Duo to actually be able to take out so much money. His eyes were filled with shock, but then his shock turned into full of disdain and sarcasm. ¡°You can earn so much money as a gigolo now? This money should be all of your savings. I wonder how many rich women you cheated to get it.¡± ¡°After so many nights, you must have worked hard.¡± ¡°Liu Feng, you are really desperate. You even want such a dirty man!¡± Chapter 46 - You Don’t Understand Human Language

Chapter 46: You Don¡¯t Understand Human Language

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What you said is true. I am very rich.¡± Gu Duo lightly threw the check in front of Chu Yu. His face was always cold. ¡°I just wonder how much Mr. Chu would earn if he became a gigolo.¡± As Gu Duo said this, he sized up Chu Yu and clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to earn five million in your entire life.¡± The surrounding onlookers burst intoughter. Chu Yu¡¯s expression changed, and in the end, his face turned red. ¡°Why do you still want to ride on my head? Do you still have a sense of superiority from being a gigolo?¡± Chu Yu did not care about what was next to him. He picked it up and threw it at Gu Duo without a care. The solution in the test tube was a high concentration of sulfuric acid. Just a little bit of it was enough to destroy a person. Gu Duo did not care about such a small distance at all. He subconsciously wanted to dodge. Jiang Yue stood behind Liu Feng. At that moment, she realized that this was a rare opportunity. Liu Feng had used her face to seduce third young master Gu. Thus, what if Liu Feng was disfigured? Who else would take a fancy to her? The Gu family would not let a woman with a disfigured face enter the house! A trace of viciousness shed through Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. She quickly, urately, and ruthlessly stepped forward to push Liu Feng¡¯s back. Liu Feng was caught off guard. Her body subconsciously pounced forward. Gu Duo could dodge it, but if he dodged, the test tube would smash into Liu Feng¡¯s face. Thinking was only a momentary choice. Gu duo turned around and hugged Liu Feng tightly in his embrace. The test tube brushed past Gu Duo¡¯s arm. The high concentration of sulfuric acid instantly corroded gu duo¡¯s originally fair skin. Gu Duo was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat. He forced himself to let out a muffled groan. Jiang Yue was scared out of his wits, but Liu Fiu Feng was exceptionally calm. Liu Feng nced at the various test tube solutions on the experimental table and directly picked up a bottle of solution that was the opposite of the concentrated sulfuric acid. She diluted the solution and poured it onto Gu Duo¡¯s arm, quickly tearing off the excess clothes that were contaminated by the liquid. Jiang Yue unceremoniously stepped forward and pushed Liu Feng away. ¡°Sister, you haven¡¯t gone to school. How can you casually touch these things? What if something happens to Mr. Gu¡¯s Arm?¡± However, what surprised everyone was that Gu Duo¡¯s skin, which was originally getting corroded by the concentrated sulfuric acid, was actually restrained. Although the wound was still ring, at least the injury was under control. Chu Yu also did not expect things to turn out like this. He originally just wanted to use that to hit Gu Duo. Recalling that the test tube had almostnded on Liu Feng¡¯s face, Chu Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. Chu Yu could not afford to offend the Jiang family. If he were to marry an ugly woman at that time, it would be a huge loss. ¡°Don¡¯t y this game. There¡¯s nothing going on at all. This gigolo is deliberately trying to extort people,¡± Chu Yu shouted loudly. His goal was to divert everyone¡¯s attention away from Gu Duo. Chu Yu did not care about Gu Duo¡¯s current situation. He directly went forward and grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s wrist fiercely. ¡°Come with me. We¡¯ll stay in the Chu family before we get married. We don¡¯t want to lose the face of both families outside.¡± Liu Feng only felt her temples throbbing. This man was really a toad that was going out of his league. He did not even consider if he was worthy! ¡°Chu Yu, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Immediately, let go!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes were tinged with ayer of threat. Chu Yu subconsciously shivered, but he forced himself to act tough. ¡°It¡¯s all because of a woman like you who seduced men outside. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve caused so much trouble. When we get home, let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Chu Yu felt that Liu Feng was just an unpampered country woman. What was there to be afraid of? After saying these words, Chu Yu directly pulled Liu Feng into his embrace. ¡°I will forgive you for what happened today. If there¡¯s a next time, I will definitely break your legs.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were cold and dangerous as he looked at Chu Yu¡¯s hand that was holding Liu Feng. A vicious aura circted around his body. However, before Gu Duo could make a move, he heard a miserable scream. Chu Yu fell to the ground and cried out in pain. Liu Feng¡¯s foot stepped on Chu Yu¡¯s wrist. The corners of her thin lips were slightly pursed as she spoke word by word. ¡°I warned you just now. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t understand humannguage.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s foot turned, and everyone present heard a clear cracking sound.. Chu Yu¡¯s wrist was broken, and Chu Yu directly fainted. Chapter 47 - I Won’t Fall For Your Tricks

Chapter 47: I Won¡¯t Fall For Your Tricks

However, Chu Yu only fainted for a moment. Very quickly, Chu Yu was woken up by the piercing pain. ¡°You crazy woman, let go of me quickly. Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Even though he was in such a sorry state, Chu Yu still did not beg for mercy. ¡°Do you think you can kill me in this state?¡± Liu Feng coldly looked at the unrepentant man on the ground. She exerted force with her feet, causing Chu Yu to roll on the ground and scream in pain. ¡°Every word that I say now, I want you to remember it firmly in your heart. I have nothing to do with you. The so-called marriage contract that you mentioned doesn¡¯t even count. Do you understand?¡± Liu Feng stared at Chu Yu, who was lying on the ground and wailing. Her eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°What are you saying?¡±Chu Yu wailed, but he was very stubborn. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Are you still ying dumb with me?¡± Liu Feng stomped her feet. ¡°Believe it or not, I will cripple your hand right now.¡± ¡°What kind of person do you think you are? Other than me, which other man would dare to have you? Other than being pretty, what else do you have? You¡¯re just a country bumpkin from the countryside who has barely studied for a few years.¡± Chu Yu gritted his teeth. When Liu Feng married him and became a member of the Chu family, the pain he had suffered today would be repaid to her bit by bit. Once she entered the Chu family, Chu Yu would have plenty of opportunities and ways to deal with this wretched woman. Liu Feng did not expect this seemingly useless man to be able to bite this matter to death. Liu Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the table in front of her and instantly had an idea. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to y with these reagents?¡± The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a bright and beautiful smile. She stretched out her hand and picked up a test tube from the table. Using her fastest speed, she pried open Chu Yu¡¯s mouth and poured it in. Everything happened too quickly. Chu Yu did not even have the time to react. Liu Feng stood at the side with her arms folded as she watched Chu Yu retch in pain on the ground. ¡°Mr. Chu, how do you feel now? Do you feel a burning pain in your throat? Does your stomach feel like it¡¯s on fire?¡± ¡°You crazy woman, what did you let me drink?¡± Chu Yu was so scared that his face turned pale. That reagent was colorless and tasteless. He really felt like what Liu Feng said. His throat was burning, and it was as if there was a ball of fire in his stomach. ¡°It¡¯s not a rare thing. It¡¯s just the mostmon poison. Other than the quick effect of the medicine, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Liu Feng lightly said these words, and the corner of her lips revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Friendly reminder, Mr. Chu. If you don¡¯t hurry to the hospital, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live for more than an hour.¡± Chu Yu was really scared. He did not dare to stay here any longer. ¡°Let me tell you, Liu Feng. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll marry into our Chu family. When that timees, I¡¯ll have plenty of ways to deal with you.¡± After saying this, Chu Yu did not dare to stay any longer. He just ran away in his wet pants. Jiang Yue, who had witnessed everything in front of her, was terrified. This Liu Feng in front of her was too ruthless. Jiang Yu trembled and wanted to escape as quickly as possible. When she stabilized her footsteps, she met Liu Feng¡¯s gaze. Jiang Yue could only brace herself and asked, ¡°Sister, what exactly did you give Chu Yu to drink? Is it really poison?¡± Liu Feng gave her a fake smile and handed the reagent in her hand to Jiang Yue. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Jiang Yue was so scared that she kept stepping back, but she deliberately leaned over to Gu Duo beside her, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to do this. What if you hurt Third Young Master Gu?¡± As Jiang Yue said this, she opened her arms to protect Gu Duo, but in fact, she was throwing herself into Gu Duo¡¯s arms. However, Gu Duo turned around the moment she approached him. Jiang Yue directly pounced into the air and fiercely fell in front of everyone. Liu Feng¡¯s gaze was cold as she looked at Jiang Yue, who had fallen to the ground. ¡°You should restrain your petty tricks. After all, he won¡¯t fall for your tricks.¡± ¡°You.¡± Jiang Yue red at Liu Feng in embarrassment and anger. Liu Feng¡¯s gaze slowly turned cold as she leaned over and stared into Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jiang Yue, as a consultant in theboratory, don¡¯t you know that the solution that Chu Yu threw at me just now was a strong corrosive sulfuric acid?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Faced with Liu Feng¡¯s domineering aura, Jiang Yue¡¯s words of defense were stuck in her throat. ¡°I know what you want to do. You just want to ruin my appearance and make mepletely ashamed to face people.¡± Chapter 48 - Do You Think I’m An Idiot

Chapter 48: Do You Think I¡¯m An Idiot

¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yue denied in a panic, but facing Liu Feng¡¯s pressure, she had nowhere to retreat. She was forced to stop in a corner. ¡°Sister, I was just careless. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Without waiting for Jiang Yue to finish her words of denial, a cold liquid slowly flowed down from the top of her head. There was an evil smile on the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. She blinked her clear and cold eyes, and her tone was a little yful. ¡°My dear sister, guess what I poured on top of your head just now?¡± As she said this, Liu Feng¡¯s finger slowly slid down Jiang Yue¡¯s cheek and pinched Jiang Yue¡¯s chin. ¡°Look at this delicate and pitiful little face. It would be a pity if it was ruined like this.¡± Liu Feng sighed as if she was taking pity on the face in front of her. Jiang Yue was so scared that she could not speak. She directly knelt on the ground. Liu Feng let go of Jiang Yue¡¯s chin in disgust and rubbed her shoulder in disgust. ¡°I thought you were powerful, but it seems like this is all you got.¡± Liu Feng got up and dragged Gu Duo out of theboratory. After Liu Feng and Gu Duo left for a while, Jiang Yue¡¯s emotions finally calmed down. She reached out and touched the liquid on her face. Only then did she realize that it was just water. Liu Feng was just toying with her. The eyes of the people around her made Jiang Yue want to find a hole to hide in. The jealousy and hatred in her heart grew like a shadow under the Sun. Liu Feng was the reason why she was so embarrassed and humiliated! Jiang Yue swore that she would never let Liu Feng off. She would make her pay for humiliating herself today! Liu Feng pulled Gu Duo to the infirmary. With a solemn face, she chose a few bottles of medicine from the medical cab. She pulled Gu Duo¡¯s arm to apply medicine to the wound and bandaged it. The strength of Liu Feng¡¯s hand was controlled properly, but the expression on her face was tense the whole time. Gu Duo could feel that Liu Feng was not in a good mood, but he felt a rare sense of relief in his heart. Gu Duo was not stupid. He knew that half of the reason why Liu Feng had taught that man and woman a lesson previously was to avenge him. ¡°Your appearance will make me think that you are worried about me.¡± Liu Feng did not want to answer Gu Duo¡¯s narcissistic words at all. When she bandaged Gu Duo¡¯s wound, she deliberately doubled the strength. Gu Duo gasped in pain. ¡°Liu Feng, did I hit the nail on the head? Did you get angry out of humiliation?¡± Liu Feng did not want to answer such a boring question. After treating Gu Duo¡¯s wound, she got up and was about to leave, but Gu Duo grabbed her wrist. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. You have feelings for me.¡± Looking up, Liu Feng pursed her lips. ¡°I hope you can protect yourself first.¡± After saying that, Liu Feng turned around and left. Gu Duo¡¯s reaction was even faster. He hugged her tightly from behind. ¡°It was just an ident. I just don¡¯t want to gamble on any situation where you might get hurt.¡± At this moment, Gu Duo no longer had the cold arrogance in front of everyone. His cold eyes were like water as he looked at Liu Feng with endless deep affection. If it was any other ordinary girl, she would have probably already fallen into this kind of gentle and deep affection. However, Liu Feng looked coldly at Gu Duo who was like a peacock that was about to open its tail. ¡°Seducing me is useless.¡± Gu Duo was momentarily speechless and did not know what to say. However, Liu Feng took advantage of the moment when he was in a daze and fiercely hit Gu Duo¡¯s stomach with her elbow. Gu Duo subconsciously let go of the arm that was holding Liu Feng. Liu Feng threw a small bottle of medicine to Gu Duo. ¡°Reapply this medicine every two days. It¡¯s good for your wound. Quickly go back to the Gu family and stop pestering me.¡± Liu Feng left without turning her head. Gu Duo never expected Liu Feng to y by the rules. He did not care about the pain in his abdomen. He just stood up and followed Liu Feng. The figure not far away was a little slow. Gu Duo keenly noticed that Liu Feng¡¯s condition was not quite right. She was in a hurry, but she was a little staggering. Gu Duo wanted to chase after her and ask her what was going on, but he saw Liu Feng turn around and enter the bathroom. There was a word written on the bathroom door. ¡®Female.¡¯ Chapter 49 - Gu Duo, I Want It!

Chapter 49: Gu Duo, I Want It!

After all, it was the female washroom. Gu Duo could not go in, so he simply stood guard outside and waited for Liu Feng toe out. However, 15 minutes had passed. Gu Duo waited and waited, but he did not see Liu Fenge out of the washroom. The uneasiness in his heart grew bit by bit. Gu Duo¡¯s rationality was being swallowed by anxiety. Liu Feng did not know that Gu Duo had followed her here. It was impossible for her to escape from the washroom just to avoid him. Then what kind of thing could make Liu Feng stay in the bathroom for so long? Could it be that something had happened? Thinking of this, Gu Duo did not care about the inconvenience of the female bathroom in front of him. He gritted his teeth and rushed in. The girls inside were shocked when they saw a man rushing in. They jumped up and shouted. ¡°Where did youe from? Get out quickly. If you don¡¯t get out soon, we will call the police.¡± However, these words were nothing to Gu Duo. He opened the doors of the cubicles one by one just to find Liu Feng. The rest of the people in the bathroom were scared away by him. Gu Duo opened all the doors of the cubicles and finally found Liu Feng, who was curled up on the ground in pain, in thest cubicle. Gu Duo quickly took out the medicine that he carried with him and fed it to Liu Feng. After taking the medicine, Liu Feng¡¯s pain eased up. Instead, her body began to heat up rapidly. The medicine made her involuntarily twist her body to approach Gu Duo. She hugged Gu Duo¡¯s neck tightly with both hands, absorbing the masculine aura from Gu duo¡¯s body. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Although he knew that the current Liu Feng was only controlled by the medicine, there was no reason for him not to eat the meat that was sent to his mouth. Gu Duo pinched Liu Feng¡¯s slender waist and let Liu Feng sit on his thigh, affectionately wanting to kiss Liu Feng¡¯s earlobe. A numbing sensation swept through her body like an electric current. Liu Feng could not bear the stimtion and her body trembled slightly. A broken moan came out from her mouth, torturing Gu Duo¡¯s rationality bit by bit. ¡°Tell me, do you want me?¡± Liu Feng moaned and twisted her waist to lean on FIU Feng, but Gu Duo stopped her. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered what I said.¡± Gu duo¡¯s body was extremely tense, but he restrained his desire and insisted on an answer. ¡°Gu Duo, stop it. ¡°Due to the effect of the medicine, Liu Feng¡¯s face was rosy. Even though she was angry and red at Gu duo, she was still full of charm. Gu Duo felt that his desire was about to break through all of his rationality. ¡°Tell me, as long as you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±Gu Duo whispered softly into Liu Feng¡¯s ear. All of Liu Feng¡¯s rationality was ultimately defeated by the medicine. She twisted her waist and stuck tightly to Gu Duo. ¡°Gu Duo, I want it!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± No longer restraining his desires, Gu Duo¡¯s nimble fingers hooked on Liu Feng¡¯s body a few times. The hook on Liu Feng¡¯s bralette instantly slid off. Gu Duo took a bite of the cherry that had turned pink from the passion in front of him. He skillfully sucked and yed with it. They were too familiar with each other¡¯s bodies. Liu Feng wanted to restrain herself, but she had no time to care about her own rationality at the moment. She carelessly fanned the mes on Gu Duo¡¯s body, suppressing her moans. Gu Duo could no longer control his lust because of her. He pulled down her shorts, unbuttoned his pants, and unceremoniously crashed into the woman¡¯s body in front of him. In such a narrow space, being held face to face by Gu Duo and in such a position, Gu Duo rushed into Liu Feng¡¯s body with surging lust and ambiguous aura. Liu Feng only felt that her body was particrly sensitive. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Feng could not help but moan. She suddenly realized that she was in the bathroom, and her shame made her bite the corner of her lips tightly. However, Gu Duo in front of her did not have any intention of letting her go. Surging desires flowed in and out of her body. ¡°No, no, Gu Duo¡­¡± Liu Feng only felt that her mind was going nk. However, Gu Duo became even more energetic when she called his name in such a delicate manner. Gu Duo held Liu Feng¡¯s waist as he went in and out of her. Liu Feng only felt that she was floating in mid-air, and her lower body was sore and swollen to the point of difort. Liu Feng bit the corner of her lips and restrained her lust. ¡°Gu Duo, alright, I can¡¯t do it anymore, no¡­¡± There was a weing tone in her stuttering. How could Gu Duo Let her off just like that? After an unknown amount of time, Gu Duo finally let out a muffled groan and released everything he had. Liu Feng copsed in the man¡¯s arms in satisfaction, enjoying the aftertaste of an orgasm. Both of Liu Feng¡¯s legs were around Gu Duo¡¯s strong waist. Liu Feng finally regained some strength after a long while. She was about to stretch her arms and legs, but Gu Duo reached out and pressed down on her body, unwilling to withdraw from her. Liu Feng¡¯s body position restricted her, so Liu Feng could not struggle. ¡°Gu Duo, that¡¯s enough.¡± Liu Feng was a little embarrassed. After the love affair, the coldness in her eyes weakened, bringing with it tens of thousands of kinds of amorous feelings. The thing that was still lingering on her body had the tendency to raise its head again. ¡°We¡¯re outside now. Don¡¯t be too impudent.¡± Liu Feng naturally felt it as well. She frowned slightly, wanting to stop Gu Duo. However, when Gu Duo heard these words, the meaning of the words seemed to have changed. Chapter 50 - Someone Plotted Against Her

Chapter 50: Someone Plotted Against Her

With a beauty in Gu Duo¡¯s arms, he was not a modest gentleman, let alone in such a situation where Gu Duo had deliberately pushed his thing against Liu Feng. Liu Feng could not help but moan. Perhaps she had noticed that she was unkempt, so she nced at Gu Duo in embarrassment and anger. This nce made Gu Duo even more excited. ¡°Gu Duo, that¡¯s enough.¡± Liu Feng tried to stand up and get away from Gu Duo¡¯s control, but he skillfully exerted force on her, filling up her emptiness down there like a snake once again. Unfortunately, Liu Feng¡¯s medicinal effect had passed, and her gaze at Gu Duo became cold. Gu Duo felt a little regretful. ¡°You just said that we can¡¯t continue here, so can we continue after we go home at night?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s finger gently brushed past Liu Feng¡¯s ear. This was Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive spot. After being yed with by Gu duo like this, Liu Feng¡¯s body could not help but tremble even though her mind of clear at the moment. Gu Duo was deliberately mischievous, sucking her earlobe continuously. Liu Feng¡¯s heart was in a mess because of him. Her rationality made her want to push away Gu Duo¡¯s teasing, but her body was especially honest. She could not help but lean on him. She, Liu Feng, had been wise all her life. However, she was actually swayed by lust at the moment. ¡°You didn¡¯t refuse, so I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence.¡± Gu Duo yed mischievous tricks on Liu Feng¡¯s body. Liu Feng subconsciously mped onto him. Gu Duo almost lost control of himself because of her. His cold and stern eyes were filled with a seductive sexiness. Liu Feng cursed in her heart. This man was really a monster. At this moment, the ringtone of the phone rang in the small space. Gu Duo wanted to pester Liu Feng, but Liu Feng took the opportunity to get up. The ringtone of the phone continued to ring. Gu duo had no choice but to give up on pestering Liu Feng. He reluctantly slid out of Liu Feng¡¯s body. The two of them quickly put on their clothes and walked out of the female toilet together. Fortunately, because of Gu Duo¡¯s appearance, the people inside had been scared away, so the two of them could walk out without blushing or rushing. Gu Duo¡¯s phone rang again. Gu Duo nced at the name on the phone and frowned slightly. He seemed to be a little impatient, but he still picked up the phone. Liu Feng also returned to her usual cold and elegant self. Her illness this time was really a little strange. She carefully connected all the things in her mind. When she was in the infirmary, she felt ufortable and said that the problem was in the infirmary. Gu Duo hung up the phone and said to Liu Feng with some regret, ¡°I have some things to take care of, so I won¡¯t go home with you.¡± Liu Feng carelessly smoothed out her messy long hair. Without Gu Duo by her side, she could be even more undisturbed. Gu Suo turned around and left the research institute. Liu Feng returned to the infirmary. She scanned every corner of the infirmary. Her sharp gaze fell on the spot where she had helped Gu Duo bandage his wound. Liu Feng went forward and flipped the chair in front of her over. Sure enough, there was a very inconspicuous ck small box ced in the corner under the chair. If she did not have the intention to look, she would not have discovered it. This small box looked ordinary, but at this moment, it was releasing a low-frequency hertz. Ordinary people could not hear this low-frequency hertz, but for people like Liu Feng who had hypermnesia and had an abnormally active brain, it was the cause of her illness. Liu Feng quickly dismantled the small ck box and fell into deep thought as she looked at the box in front of her. The appearance of this thing did not seem like a coincidence. It was more like someone had deliberately ced this thing here. However, who could this person be? If this thing was deliberately arranged by someone, then this person was too terrifying. Everything that happened in theboratory was more like an borate n. The other party was certain that she would definitely appear in this infirmary. Liu Feng¡¯s delicate brows furrowed tightly, and a glimmer of light shed through her eyes. She had to personally drag this person out. She wanted to see what exactly this person was nning to do! Liu Feng removed the low-frequency hertz switch inside, reassembled the box, and left the research institute with it. However, what Liu Feng did not notice was that when she walked out of the entrance of the research institute, the curtain in front of a window upstairs moved slightly, as if it had only been blown by the wind. Chapter 51 - A Good Show

Chapter 51: A Good Show

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng brought the small ck box back to the Jiang family home. As soon as she stepped through the door, she heard the sound of sobbinging from inside. Without guessing, Liu Feng knew what was going on inside. She smiled mockingly and walked into the Jiang family¡¯s hall without changing her expression. In the living room, Qin Xi put her arm around Jiang Yue¡¯s shoulder andforted her softly. Liu Feng¡¯s father, Jiang He, had a dark expression on his face as if someone owed him two million yuan. Liu Feng nced at them indifferently and was about to go upstairs when Jiang He berated her from behind. ¡°You evil creature, do you still have the face toe back?¡± Liu Feng stopped and her eyes were cold. ¡°How about I leave now?¡± Of course, Jiang He could not really let Liu Feng leave the Jiang family. Based on the current rtionship between Liu Feng and Gu Duo, he did not dare to touch Liu Feng easily. However, Jiang He¡¯s expression became even more displeased after being disgraced. ¡°You¡¯re really bing more and more impolite. Don¡¯t you know that you should greet your elders?¡± Qin Xi, who was sitting on the sofa, turned her gaze toward the door. When she did not see that figure, her eyes darkened. Previously, Gu Duo and Liu Feng were inseparable. Jiang He was not willing to easily offend Gu Duo, which was why they never had the chance to make a move. Gu Duo was not around this time, so if they did not take advantage of this opportunity to teach this wild girl a lesson, how could they vent the anger in their heart? With this thought in mind, Qin Xi stood up gracefully, her slender fingers massaging Jiang He¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be so angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a joke between sisters. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± As Qin Xi spoke, she looked at Liu Feng with a loving gaze. ¡°Lil Feng, mom knows that you¡¯re still not used to everything here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that your sister is still young. How did she offend you? You should also give in to her. How can you let her make a fool of herself in front of so many people? What good is it for you to let your sister lose face? Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke to let outsiders talk about the Jiang family?¡± Qin Xi¡¯s gentle tone and reprimand made it impossible for others to find any faults. However, she firmly and ruthlessly stepped on Jiang He¡¯s weak spot. Jiang He was an extremely selfish person. He did not care about anyone, but he cared about the Jiang family¡¯s face and his dignity the most. Qin Xi saw that Jiang He was already faintly angry, so she added fuel to the fire. ¡°Lil Feng, do you know how much you¡¯ve gone overboard today? Putting aside the fact that Chu Yu¡¯s hand was broken by you,?Third Young Master Gu was injured for your sake, do you know what kind of existence the Gu family is?¡± ¡°If we offend the Gu family, our Jiang family will not be able to bear the consequences.¡± Qin Xi furrowed her brows slightly and looked at Jiang He worriedly. ¡°Master, we have to properly apologize to Third Young Master Guter. Don¡¯t let them hold a grudge against our Jiang family.¡± Jiang He red fiercely at Liu Feng who was standing to the side. ¡°You know your mistake now?¡± ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised and her face was filled with stubbornness. These three people really put on a big show to wait for her. Liu Feng only felt that it was funny. She wanted to see what these people were going to do next. Jiang He saw that Liu Feng did not intend to admit her mistake at all, so he was so angry that his whole body was trembling. ¡°You unfilial child, you still won¡¯t admit your mistake. You yed with Chu Yu and caused Third Young Master Gu to be injured. I won¡¯t argue with you about this for now. Let me ask you, why did you want to cause your sister to make a fool of herself in public?¡± Qin Xi gave Jiang Yue a look. Jiang Yue immediately kneeled in front of Jiang He while crying. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve never been so humiliated like today. I wish I could die right now.¡± ¡°Elder sister, even I¡¯ve offended you, why did you humiliate me like this? I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I might as well die.¡± As she said this, Jiang Yue was about to throw herself at the wall. Qin Xi acted pretentiously as she reached out to grab her. She hugged Jiang Yue and cried. ¡°Master, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault for not educating my daughter well that this family has be like this... Why don¡¯t you just whip me to death so that we don¡¯t lose face in this world.¡± Qin Xi and Jiang Yue wailed sorrowfully, making Jiang He look at Liu Fiu Feng with even more disdain. He did not want to bring back Liu Feng. He just did it for his reputation. Liu Feng was stubborn and difficult to teach, so how could he bear to let the Jiang family lose their reputation? ¡°Unfilial child, why are you still standing there? Kneel and apologize to your mother and sister.¡± Chapter 52 - You Don’t Have the Right To Lecture Me

Chapter 52: You Don¡¯t Have the Right To Lecture Me

Liu Feng¡¯s cold and arrogant face lifted slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I won¡¯t admit it.¡± ¡°The truth is right in front of your eyes, yet you still refuse to admit it.¡± Jiang He was so angry that he mmed the table and stood up. ¡°I think you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡± Qin Xi and her daughter hugged each other and cried. ¡°Master, don¡¯t scold Lil Feng. It¡¯s all because of my ipetence as a mother. Why don¡¯t you just beat me to death?¡± Jiang Yue was also crying and kneeling in front of Jiang He. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t hit mother, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t know to give way sister. You can hit me, I am willing to ept the punishment.¡± In contrast to Liu Feng¡¯s stubbornness, Qin Xi and Jiang Yue naturally let Jiang He more face. Then. Jiang He red at Liu Feng. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. If you don¡¯t get down on your knees and admit your mistake, I¡¯ll punish you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± No matter what the three of them said, Liu Feng only said this sentence. She even added fuel to the fire with disdain. ¡°Jiang Yue, your acting is still not very good. Why are you just speaking without any tears? Do you want me to help you sign up for a training ss to learn it well so that your next performance will be more realistic?¡± ¡°Stubborn.¡± Jiang He flew into a rage and roared at Madam Liu who wanted to go up and stop him. ¡°Immediately bring the whip over. I must teach this b*stard a lesson today.¡± Madam Liu could not bear to do that, but she did not dare to disobey Jiang He¡¯s order. She hesitated and brought over the whip. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to teach me a lesson.¡± Even though Liu Feng knew that Jiang He didn¡¯t love anyone, such unreasonable favoritism still made Liu Feng¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°You didn¡¯t investigate anything and just listened to their story. I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father. I have the right to teach you a lesson more than anyone else. At this point, you still dare to argue with me? I don¡¯t have any evidence?¡± ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look at what you¡¯ve done to your sister¡¯s face.¡± After being pointed at by Jiang He, Liu Feng finally saw clearly that Jiang Yue¡¯s face actually had a bright red rash. Liu Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°Jiang Yue, in order to frame me, you¡¯re really willing to go all out. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your face will really be disfigured?¡± ¡°If I had known that you were so shameless, I would have helped you when we were in theboratory.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s face was flushed red and she almost could not catch her breath. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really ruthless.¡± At this moment, Madam Liu took the whip with a trembling hand. Jiang He didn¡¯t wait for Madam Liu to bring it in front of him. He reached out and grabbed the whip in his hand. He threw it at Liu Feng¡¯s face with all his might. How could Liu Feng let the whip fall on her? She dodged the whip and raised her hand to grab the whip that wasing at her and pulled it. Jiang He was not prepared and the whip was snatched by Liu Feng. Without waiting for everyone to react, Liu Feng¡¯s whipshed out fiercely at Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue was so scared that she screamed. Qin Xi threw herself at Jiang Yue, but Liu Feng was even faster. In the next second, Jiang Yue¡¯s scream spread throughout the living room. ¡°You¡¯ve gone overboard!¡± Jiang He roared. He was so angry that his face turned red and his body trembled. ¡°Where are the bodyguards?¡± The Jiang family¡¯s bodyguards rushed out when they heard themotion. Jiang Ge pointed at Liu Feng, who was waving the whip and gave an order without mercy. ¡°What are you all standing around for? Tie this bastard up.¡± Liu Feng smiled coldly and swept a disdainful nce at the bodyguards who were slowly surrounding her. The skills of these people were child¡¯s y to her. She deliberately dodged the attacks of these bodyguards and did not counterattack. However, these people did not even manage to catch the corner of her clothes. Liu Feng deliberately hid her figure. To outsiders, it seemed that she was just relying on her nimble footsteps to dodge every time. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Seeing that none of the bodyguards could capture Liu Feng, Jiang He roared in anger. He wished that he could do it personally. In the chaos, Liu Feng deliberately dropped the small ck box from her pocket. Jiang Yue had sharp eyes. She immediately asked the bodyguards to pick it up and check what it was. She originally thought that they could learn some secrets about Liu Feng, but in the end, it was just a Bluetooth box. Jiang Yue was a little disappointed, so she casually threw it aside. Liu Feng carefully observed the reaction of the three members of the Jiang family. Jiang Yue¡¯s curiosity showed that this thing had nothing to do with her. As for the other two, they were also disinterested in that thing and did not care about it at all. It seemed that this thing had nothing to do with the Jiang family, which was also within her expectations. With the result of the probing, it was time for the scene to end. Chapter 53 - A Good Show

Chapter 53: A Good Show

Liu Feng was deliberately tripped by a bodyguard. She stumbled and fell onto the carpet, casually smashing a teacup on the coffee table onto the ground. With a crisp sound, the teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Everyone paused for a moment. One of the bodyguards seized the opportunity to grab hold of Liu Feng. Liu Feng nimbly dodged. The bodyguard missed and fell directly onto the broken ss. Immediately, both of his hands became bloody and bloody. At this moment, Madam Liu saw the door and quickly shouted. ¡°Master, Madam, Third Young Master Gu is here.¡± One sentence sessfully made everyone stop their actions. Gu Duo faced everyone¡¯s gaze and leisurely walked into the Jiang family¡¯s living room. His indifferent gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. When itnded on Jiang He, it carried a hint of sharpness and oppression. Jiang He had been quite sessful in the business world these years, and he could be considered to have some status in the business world. However, in front of Gu Duo, he was so oppressed that he did not dare to raise his head and look at Gu Duo in the eye. Gu Duo walked directly to Liu Feng, and his tone carried a trace of frivolity. ¡°Looks like I came at a bad time. Mr. Jiang, what is your family up to this time?¡± Ayer of sweat appeared on Jiang He¡¯s forehead. ¡°Third Young Master Gu must be joking. This is just a joke between the children.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s gaze swept over the three members of the Jiang family. Qin Xi subconsciously avoided his gaze. The Gu family behind Gu Duo was not something they could easily touch. Gu Duo stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Feng into his embrace. His overbearing concern was naturally revealed as he leaned close to Liu Feng¡¯s ear. ¡°Did Ie at the right time?¡± In fact, the two of them had already met outside the main door. Liu Feng wanted to test the waters, so she might as well make a scene and use Gu Duo to cover the rear. It would be a waste if she did not use the tool that was delivered to her door. Liu Feng did not say anything. Gu Duo looked at the snow-white earrings in front of him, which were small and cute. He obediently stuck out his tongue and licked them without leaving a trace. Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive parts were being yed with. Liu Feng could not help but tremble. She gave Gu Duo a warning nce. Unfortunately, Gu duo had no intention of letting her go. Gu Duo yfully leaned against Liu Feng¡¯s ear and gently blew on it. The tickling sensation made Liu Feng¡¯s ear unconsciously turn red, and Gu Duo took a bite on her ear. ¡°On ount of my good performance, what reward are you giving me?¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Liu Feng snorted. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to ask for a reward, then I¡¯ll let you stay in the Jiang family for two more days.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words made Gu Duo¡¯s eyes light up. He did not care what the Jiang family¡¯s living room looked like at the moment. He held Liu Feng¡¯s hand and prepared to go upstairs. Jiang He was so angry that he almost fainted. This person really did not treat himself as an outsider. He was just like the host here. Before the two of them went upstairs, the voice of the Chu family came from behind them. ¡°Director Jiang, no matter what, you have to give us an exnation today.¡± The person who spoke was none other than Madam Chu. She Strode in with a face full of anger. Jiang He felt a headacheing on. He gave Qin Xi a look, and Qin Xi hurriedly showed her smiling face to wee Madam Chu. ¡°Madam Chu, what made you so angry? Is there a need to talk about this with the rtionship between our two families?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that good daughter of yours.¡± Madam Chu naturally could not tolerate her own son being injured. She pointed at Liu Feng in anger. ¡°Your good daughter is really vicious. Look at what she did to my son¡¯s hand. Your Jiang family is famous and rich, but you can¡¯t bully our Chu family like this.¡± Liu Feng crossed her arms and looked at Madam Chu¡¯s shrew-like appearance. She felt that it was funny in her heart. This day was really a good show. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Madam Chu¡¯s words and fell on Chu Yu. They saw that Chu Yu¡¯s arm was wrapped up in an exaggerated manner. It was as if what he had broken was not his wrist but his entire arm. Chapter 54 - Unfortunately, Theyre Not Enough

Chapter 54: Unfortunately, They¡¯re Not Enough

¡°Madam Chu, how could Lil Yu be so careless and get injured like this?¡± Qin Xi cried out in surprise. Qin Xi wanted to pin this responsibility on Liu Feng. However, for sake of the Jiang family and in front of Jiang He, she had to protect Liu Feng. However, she did not want to let the Jiang family get hurt. ¡°What do you mean my son was careless? It was clearly your daughter who didn¡¯t know how to behave. She raised a gigolo outside and brought a gigolo in and out. She even injured my son like this.¡± ¡°Your Jiang family is bullying our Chu family? You agreed to the engagement. Even if you want to go back on your word, you don¡¯t have to hit him, right?¡± Madam Chu cried andined. President Chu, who was at the side, cooperated and sighed. ¡°President Jiang, we only have one son. If something happens to him, we have to get an exnation.¡± Jiang He wished he could strangle Liu Feng at the moment. However, Gu Duo was standing beside Liu Feng, so he did not dare to act rashly. ¡°President Chu, what are you talking about? Lil Yu was injured in ourboratory, and our Jiang family will not ignore it. Don¡¯t worry, all the treatment fees will be paid by our Jiang family.¡± The Chu couple was scheming in their hearts. Before they could say anything, Chu Yu rushed over. ¡°Not only will you have topensate me for the medical fees and recovery fees, but I will also take Liu Feng away. Otherwise, I will go to the court and sue Liu Feng for intentional injury.¡± ¡°Fine then.¡± Gu Duo leaned against the handrail of the stairs. He squinted his eyes as he watched the people of the Chu family and the Jiang family bite each other. His long eyshes covered the coldness in his eyes. He looked very calm. However, those who were familiar with Gu Duo knew that Gu Duo was angry. Chu Yu was not afraid of death. He did not expect to meet Gu Duo here. He immediately flew into a rage and shouted. ¡°Your Jiang family is really well-educated. You actually let your daughter bring a gigolo into the house. Uncle He, what do you mean by this? Is the marriage agreement we agreed on not going into effect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Madam Chu joined in the jeering. The Chu family really wanted to have a marriage alliance with the Jiang family. Madam Chu had long taken a liking to Jiang Yue. However, Qin Xi could not bear to let Jiang Yue marry Chu Yu, so she pushed Liu Feng out. The Chu family¡¯s goal was to take advantage of the Jiang family to rise to a higher level. No matter who the daughter of the Jiang family was, it was enough to form a marriage alliance. Moreover, Liu Feng was not favored by the Jiang family. In the future, it would be easier to control Liu Feng if she married into the Jiang family. Unfortunately, their n was wrong. It was impossible for someone of the Chu family¡¯s level to know anyone from the Gu family. When the Chu couple heard Chu Yu say that Gu Duo was a gigolo, they naturally thought that Gu Duo was a gigolo. Jiang He was a little embarrassed. He gave Chu Yu a look, hoping that Chu Yu would pay attention to what he said. However, Chu Yu misunderstood. Chu Yu thought that Jiang Ge did not respect him enough and exined generously. ¡°Uncle He, I¡¯m sorry. I was a little agitated today, but it was all because Liu Feng publicly cheated on me,¡± Chu Yu said. ¡°Liu Feng, for the sake of your own reputation, I¡¯ll give you a chance. In front of your parents and my parents, you¡¯ll sever all rtions and contact with the gigolo by your side. My Chu family won¡¯t care about your mistakes.¡± ¡°Come back to the Chu family with me. We will choose a date to get married.¡± Chu Yu thought that his words were good enough, and he could not help but feel a little smug in his heart. Although Liu Feng had done something that had let him down, Liu Feng was beautiful. His gaze swept over Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful figure in an unbridled manner. Chu Yu wanted to toy with and teach this woman a good lesson. He was sure that she would listen to him obediently. Jiang He did not expect Chu Yu to be such a pig-headed person. He did not know what to say, nor did he know what to say. Chu Yu had called Gu Duo a gigolo in front of Gu Duo. Gu Duo¡¯s identity was not revealed, so Jiang He did not dare to expose him. The anger in his heart exploded and he shouted at Chu Yu. ¡°Chu Yu, this is the Jiang family. No matter what happens, it is not the ce for an outsider to point fingers.¡± Jiang He¡¯s words were not only for Chu Yu to hear, but also for Gu Duo to hear. Chu Yu had offended Gu Duo, and it had nothing to do with the Jiang family. Chu Yu was stunned for a moment by Jiang He¡¯s scolding, but he did not understand the meaning behind Jiang He¡¯s words. His attitude slowed down a little, but he was still unwilling to ept it. ¡°Uncle He, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being presumptuous, it¡¯s that Liu Feng has gone too far.¡± Chu Yu told him everything that had happened in theboratory in an exaggerated manner. In his words, Liu Feng was practically an unpardonable evil woman. Jiang He hated Chu Yu for being too stupid. If it was not for the fact that he had an extra daughter at home, he really would not be worthy of having a marriage alliance with the Jiang family. Chapter 55 - Everything Was a Misunderstanding

Chapter 55: Everything Was a Misunderstanding

The Chu family firmly believed that Liu Feng was an unloved daughter and pressed on Liu Feng step by step. Jiang He did not dare to speak rashly and subconsciously looked at Gu Duo. Jiang He was not the one who could make the decisions in the family at the moment. Gu Duo¡¯s gaze was sharp. Father Chu and his gaze met and his back became sweaty for some reason. Father Chu had a feeling that he had seen this person somewhere before and subconsciously shrunk his neck. Gu Duo sneered, and his gaze returned to Liu Feng. ¡°They¡¯ve said so much, aren¡¯t you going to say a few words?¡± Obviously, this meant that everything would follow Liu Feng¡¯s lead. Liu Feng did not hesitate, and she stood out generously. Her gaze fell on Qin XI. ¡°Since Young Master Chu is here, it¡¯s just right. Let¡¯s talk about everything clearly.¡± ¡°Just now, mother said that I was insensible, causing two men to get hurt and causing my younger sister to lose face. Why don¡¯t we go and retrieve the surveince footage from the research institute together? We can take a closer look at what happened. Let¡¯s see how Gu Duo got injured, and what did my younger sister do. Let¡¯s settle the score one by one.¡± Retrieve the surveince footage? Jiang Yue¡¯s heart panicked. The surveince footage would not lie. Jiang Yue hurriedly reached out and tugged at Qin Xi¡¯s clothes, shaking her head as she pleaded for help. It was only then that Chu Yu realized that Jiang Yue was actually injured. She looked extremely miserable. Although the clothes on her body were not to the extent that they could not cover her body, the marks of being whipped could be clearly seen. Chu Yu¡¯s eyebrows raised, and his wrist began to hurt. The matter was probably not simple. This woman, Liu Feng, was vicious. Canceling the marriage was a small matter, but he was afraid that this woman would be so vicious that she would cripple his other hand. After all, Liu Feng would not even let go of her own sister. ¡°What¡¯s there to investigate? What you said can¡¯t change the fact that my hand was injured by you. I can sue you for intentional injury.¡± Chu Yu was actually a little scared in his heart. However, he had been pampered by his family since he was young, so he refused to admit defeat. ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°As long as the court controls the surveince cameras, they will know who made the first move. At that time, I will at most be caught in a defensive situation. The person who will go to jail might not be someone you expect.¡± When he heard that he was going to jail, Chu Yu waspletely scared. Madam Chu saw that her son¡¯s expression was not right and quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Oh Lil Feng, why did you take it seriously?¡± ¡°This child, Chu Yu is really too much. If you like Lil Feng, then you have to coax her well. Why do you have to be so unreasonable?¡± ¡°President Jiang, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Everything will be fine once we talk about it. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it and let others joke about this.¡± Since the Chu family had given him a way out, Jiang He took the opportunity to continue and was prepared to put this matter behind him. Although Chu Yu admitted defeat, he was still very unwilling to ept it. The girl that Chu Yu desired had flown away just like that and his hand was crippled. No matter how much Chu Yu thought about it, he was unwilling to ept it. That pair of mouse-like eyes rolled around and suddenly, his attitude changed. ¡°I was rash. This is my first time chasing a girl, so I have no experience. I apologize. I¡¯m about to celebrate my birthday, so I invited Sister Liu toe to my birthday banquet. Treat it as me apologizing to you and officially bing friends.¡± Liu Feng did not want to participate in any boring birthday party at all. There was impatience in her eyes. Just as she was about to open his mouth to reject, Qin Xi spoke up first. ¡°Lil Feng, since Young Master Chu has already said so, our Jiang family should also be magnanimous. Let¡¯s forget about this matter. Young Master Chu, don¡¯t worry. When the timees, our entire family will participate in your birthday party.¡± With a single sentence, it had involved Liu Feng as well. Liu Feng lost interest in the rest of the matters. She picked up the small ck box on the ground, turned around, and walked upstairs. Gu Duo followed closely behind. He reacted very quickly and squeezed into the room the moment Liu Feng was about to close the door. Chapter 56 - Are You Not Intending To Pamper Me?

Chapter 56: Are You Not Intending To Pamper Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo propped his elbow against the door frame. His slightly narrowed eyes carried a trace of demonic aura. The corners of his mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me in the bathroom?¡± When he said this, Gu Duo deliberately tutted the corners of his mouth twice, as if he was reminiscing. Thinking of the impudence in the bathroom, Liu Feng¡¯s cold face instantly turned pink. Seeing Liu Feng¡¯s casual shyness, Gu Duo became even more impudent. With a hook of his long arm, he pulled Liu Feng into his embrace, and a flirtatious aura flowed between them. ¡°Miss Sugar Mommy, isn¡¯t it time for me to serve you?¡± As he said this, Gu Duo deliberately used a hard object that was already erect to push against Liu Feng. Liu Feng looked coldly at the man in front of her who had a victory in his grasp. Her usually cold face revealed a hint of coquettishness. ¡°Your skills have always been good.¡± Her slender fingers pulled the tie on Gu Duo¡¯s chest and pulled it in front of her. Liu Feng¡¯s fingers deftly undid the buttons on Gu Duo¡¯s chest one by one. Her snow-white arms slid across Gu Duo¡¯s chest like a snake. Liu Feng¡¯s charming eyes looked at him as if she was inviting him. How could he refuse such a kind gesture? Gu Duo grabbed her petite palm and ced it on his angry dragon. Even through his pants, Liu Feng could still feel his power. ¡°How could I forget what I promised you?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s fingers traced along Gu Duo¡¯s chest all the way to Gu Duo¡¯s belt. Her red lips were close to Gu Duo¡¯s ear as she breathed. ¡°Third Young Master Gu is so passionate, of course, I have to...¡± Liu Feng stretched out her hand. Gu Duo was immersed in the pleasure that Liu Feng gave him. He did not expect Liu Feng to suddenly retreat out of the room. By the time he reacted, Liu Feng had already closed the door with a bang. At this moment, his clothes were half-undressed, and his lower part was still erect. Gu Duo went forward unwillingly and knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door.¡± Liu Feng in the room did not respond. Gu Duo smiled bitterly. He was once again fooled by this woman. He lowered his head and looked at the tent set up below him. Gu Duo decided that he could not let it go just like that. His gaze fell on the door handle. It was just a lock, how could it be difficult for him? Liu Feng locked the door from the inside and just left Gu Duo outside shouting. She took out the small ck box that she had brought back from theboratory. This ck device was very simple. She had already removed the low-frequency hertz transmitter inside. She thought for a moment, flipped her fingers, and added other parts to it. Soon, the ck box that was originally just an ordinary ck box was converted into a monitor. Liu Feng connected this monitor to her phone. In order to prevent important information from missing, she set the monitor to automatically save every three hours. She would put the changed monitor back to its original position. As long as someone went to retrieve it, Liu Feng would be able to catch the person hiding in the dark. After setting everything, Liu Feng stretched and put the thing on the bed. Then, she got up and went into the bathroom. Too many things had happened today. Liu Feng put hot water in the bathtub to rx her muscles until she came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Gu Duo, who should have been locked out of the door, was now lying on her bed with an enchanting posture. The white shirt was unbuttoned from his chest, revealing his muscr body. Gu Duo¡¯s figure could be considered to be slim in clothes, but it was fleshy when he took off his clothes. His eyes were bewitching, and his face was also smiling evilly. Liu Feng could not help but raise her eyebrows slightly, and her tone became a bit more flirtatious. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Letting Miss Liu Feng fulfill the promise she made in the bathroom today,¡± Gu Duo said as he patted the side of the bed. His ck and white eyes were both evil and innocent. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the initiative, are you really not going to pamper me?¡± Gu Duo deliberately brought out the characteristics of a gigolo to the fullest. ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows and said in a light tone. She pulled down the towel on her body, revealing her beautiful figure without a doubt. Gu duo¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. Liu Feng¡¯s long and straight legs directly rode on Gu Duo¡¯s body. She slightly raised her chin and looked down at Gu Duo who looked like he was going to be trampled on by her. She said somewhat arrogantly. ¡°Since you¡¯re already so proactive, I¡¯ll give you a chance to serve me.¡± Chapter 57 - Beg Me

Chapter 57: Beg Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng¡¯s fingers slid down and unbuttoned Gu Duo¡¯s pants. The angry dragon inside instantly jumped out, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, bringing with it a hot breath. Liu Feng twisted her slender waist, deliberately avoiding Gu Duo¡¯s vital points. Every time Gu Duo wanted to take back his dominance, Liu Feng would perfectly avoid it. Gu Duo could only lie on the bed and let Liu Feng control him. Gu Duo secretly gritted his teeth. He was waiting for a chance. A chance to turn the tables. Liu Feng was having a good time. She leaned against Gu Duo¡¯s body and sat down on Gu Duo¡¯s dragon. This posture was unprecedentedly deep. The two of them could not help but take a deep breath. Gu Duo felt that his heat was wrapped by Liu Feng. It was numb and warm. Liu Feng did not expect it to be so deep. After moving a little, she rubbed Gu Duo¡¯s sensitive part. Gu Duo had a hard time enduring her dilly-dallying. A thinyer of sweat appeared on his slightly tanned skin. ¡°Move!¡± Gu Duo felt that if this continued, he would definitely explode. ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Feng deliberately put on an innocent and ignorant look. ¡°Is it like this?¡± Liu Feng said as she moved her waist up and down. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this. Don¡¯t stop...¡± Gu Duo said. Before Gu Duo could feel anything, Liu Feng stopped again. However, the warmth from below still wrapped around his sensitive part that was about to explode. ¡°But this is really tiring. I need to rest for a while.¡± Liu Feng had a wicked smile on her face. This man dared to take advantage of her in the bathroom today. Of course, she had to take revenge on him. Gu Duo wanted to turn over and press Liu Feng under his body. If this continued, he would definitely go crazy! However, Liu Feng did not have enough fun. Her long, white and straight legs were curled up, and she leaned on Gu Duo¡¯s body. The soft, snow-white jade rabbits on her chest swayed in front of Gu Duo. Gu Duo was patient, and his voice was also dark and hoarse because of his lust. ¡°Lil Feng, stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Then beg me.¡± Liu Feng deliberately twisted her soft waist and moved it up and down, but every time Gu Duo felt something, she would suddenly stop. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu duo took a deep breath. ¡°I beg you, please satisfy me.¡± Seeing that the evildoer under her had already endured to the limit, Liu Feng finally vented out the resentment in her heart. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Just as Liu Feng finished speaking, Gu Duo flipped over and pressed her under his body. The dragon on his body was grinding her tender flesh. The numbing sensation made Liu Feng curl her toes. Without waiting for Liu Feng to react, Gu Duo bit the corner of her lips and stuck his tongue in. He hooked her little tongue and sucked on it. Her entire breath was taken away by Gu Duo. The crazy pleasure swept through her brain. Liu Feng only felt the fullness of her chest in Gu Duo¡¯s big hand. The heat of his palm mixed with the calluses of his palm was ravaging her softness. Her body was slowly being controlled by lust. She could not help but curl her legs and take the initiative to wrap them around Gu Duo¡¯s waist. Liu Feng¡¯s wriggling body carried an invitation to Gu Duo. Gu Duo naturally would not let go of such an opportunity. He wriggled his waist and sent himself into the deepest part of Liu Feng¡¯s body time and time again, grinding every inch of her flesh wall inside. Liu Feng let out a moan as she immersed herself in this passionate lust. She focused on feeling her body getting hotter and hotter. Her limbs were exhausted and became weak. She called Gu Duo¡¯s name time after time as if she was encouraging him. Gu Duo quickly thrust his body forward and buried his face deep into her ear as he growled softly. Liu Feng¡¯s entire body was trembling from his movements. She hadpletely reached her peak! The two of them ended this unrestrained and overflowing lust. Liu Fengyzily on the bed and did not want to move. Gu Duo leaned close to her body and asked shamelessly. ¡°Are you satisfied with my service?¡± Liu Feng nced at him. In fact, she had only had sex with Gu Duo. There was really noparison. However, she did not want to make Gu Duo too proud. She saidzily, ¡°At the moment, no one canpare to you.¡± This sounded like apliment, but Gu Duo felt a little jealous. ¡°You have another man?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Liu Feng did not answer directly, which gave Gu Duo more room for imagination. ¡°Who is it?¡± Gu Duo asked. ¡°Zhao Mingcheng, Zhang Jin, Qian Hao... These are the only few I remember..¡± Liu Feng made up names casually and closed her eyes to feel the aftertaste of the climax. Chapter 58 - Our Relationship

Chapter 58: Our Rtionship

Gu Duo originally thought that Liu Feng had deliberately said these words to make him angry, but he did not expect that she even named out the people. Moreover, she remembered them so clearly. Gu Duo¡¯s eyebrows twitched unnaturally. ¡°I will definitely make you forget those men.¡± As Gu Duo said this, he was ready to press Liu Feng under his body again, so that his mark would bepletely imprinted in Liu Feng¡¯s heart. However, Liu Feng immediately flipped over and avoided Gu Duo¡¯s unreasonable actions. Her beautiful eyes were filled with coldness as shezily raised her eyes. Her eyes were clear and bright after her lust had dissipated, but her words were merciless. ¡°Gu Duo, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s devilish face carried an unruly expression. ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ve never messed around. I said I love you, I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Gu Duo!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone became more serious. Her long eyshes lowered slightly, hiding all the emotions in her eyes so that Gu Duo could not see her thoughts clearly. ¡°You should be clear about our rtionship. Our rtionship can continue, but it is only limited to our current status.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s cold eyes were filled with unquestionable determination, and her voice was cold. The two of them were in a stalemate, and in the end, Gu Duo was defeated. ¡°Lil Feng, what do you think I should do with you?¡± Although these words were soft, they were filled with mncholy and destion. Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were still as calm as water, deep and dark with a cold chill. ¡°The rtionship between us is that I keep you as my sugar baby. Since you¡¯re my sugar babay, I can allow you to make some requests. As long as they are not excessive, I will satisfy you.¡± ¡°However, you must be clear that you absolutely can not interfere in my affairs. You absolutely can not interfere in my decisions. This is the bottom line!¡± ¡°Of course, if one of us has someone we like, this rtionship will automatically be dissolved.¡± In the end, Liu Feng deliberately added this sentence, but Gu Duo did not hesitate to continue. ¡°Other than you, I will not fall in love with anyone else.¡± Regarding Gu Duo¡¯s solemn vow, Liu Feng only slightly raised the corner of her lips. It was hard to tell whether she believed it or not. Since the rtionship was so clear, Liu Feng did not intend to continue being arrogant and conceited. To be honest, Gu Duo could definitely be considered a perfect lover. He had good looks and figure, and was not pretentious or petty. Sometimes, he was obedient like a little puppy, and when he was in bed, he was as bold as a wolf. Of course, the most important thing was that he was healthy! Liu Feng nodded in satisfaction and took the initiative to kiss the corner of Gu Duo¡¯s lips. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes lit up. Although this kind of rtionship did not satisfy him, it was not an easy thing to get close to Liu Feng. As for the future development, he had the patience to slowly plot it out. He took the opportunity to slip his tongue into Liu Feng¡¯s mouth and intertwine with her small tongue. The breathing of both of them became increasingly rapid. Gu Duo exerted a little strength with his fingers, and the button of Liu Feng¡¯s shirt that she had just put on instantly fell apart. Gu Duo held the moist bosom in his palm. The rough texture of his palm rubbed against Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive bulge, causing Liu Feng to involuntarily moan. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Gu Duo whispered flirtatiously into Liu Feng¡¯s ear. ¡°Gu Duo¡­¡± it was only at this time that Liu Feng would let go of her coldness, and bring out a flirtatious and tactful tone. Gu Duo could not stand Liu Feng calling his name like that every time. Without any exnation, he squeezed between Liu Feng¡¯s legs and pressed his own heat against Liu Feng¡¯s warmth. Without waiting for Liu Feng to react, Gu Duo forcefully pushed himself into Liu Feng¡¯s body. Liu Feng could not stand him being so straightforward. She moaned and twisted her body. This made Gu Duo even more interested. He deliberately tormented her and forcefully thrust into her soft flesh. ¡°Gu Duo, be gentle,¡± Liu Feng called out in a delicate voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Duo retreated slightly, but Liu Feng suddenly felt a little empty. Her hands randomly scratched his back. Liu Feng¡¯s slender snow-white legs were tightly coiled around Gu Duo¡¯s slim waist. All her thoughts were jumping along with Gu Duo¡¯s repeated collisions. Gu Duo felt as if there was a mouth sucking on him from below. He knew that Liu Feng was about to climax, so he subconsciously quickened his movements. With thest few thrusts, the two of them reached the climax together. Liu Feng was really too tired. When she climbed to the top, she only felt dizzy. By the time Gu Duo slid out of her body, Liu Feng had already fallen asleep. That indifferent little face was now as well-behaved as an unguarded child. Gu Duo sighed, got up, and carried Liu Feng to the bathroom to clean up. Liu Feng was still sleeping soundly. It seemed that she was really tired out this time. Chapter 59 - Special Fetishes

Chapter 59: Special Fetishes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo carried Liu Feng back to the bed. Liu Feng was fast asleep, but Gu Duo could not fall asleep no matter how hard he looked at her sleeping face. For some reason, he remembered the men¡¯s name that Liu Feng had mentioned before. Zhao Mingcheng, Zhang Jin, Qian Hao! These names were repeated in Gu Duo¡¯s mind. What kind of man could leave such a deep impression in Liu Feng¡¯s heart? Gu Duo reached out to tuck Liu Feng under the nket. Liu Feng moved her lips and mumbled. Gu Duo listened attentively. ¡°Liang Yu...¡± It was another man¡¯s name, and Gu Duo had just seen him not long ago. Gu Duo felt a sour feeling in his heart. He wished that he could immediately capture that man and make him disappearpletely. What kind of magic did this man have that he could make Liu Feng talk about it in her sleep after having sex with Gu Duo? Gu Duo restrained his jealousy and picked up his phone to send a message to Gu Ren. ¡°The n has begun.¡± The other end quickly replied, ¡°Roger.¡± Just as Gu Duo put down his phone, Liu Feng¡¯s phone next to her pillow lit up. Gu Duo nced at the screen from the corner of his eye and saw that the sender was the name of the person Liu Feng mumbled in her sleep. Liang Yu. The content of the text message was very simple. Liang Yu woulde to Jing City three dayste, so he asked Liu Feng to pick him up from the airport. Gu Duo unconsciously picked up her phone and swiped his fingers across the text message. He wanted to delete the text message directly several times, but in the end, his rationality overcame his jealousy. This was Liu Feng¡¯s privacy. He had to respect Liu Feng. With this thought in mind, Gu Duo was about to put her phone back, but his fingers identally pressed the ¡®saved¡¯ button. He opened the file out of curiosity. Seeing what was inside, Gu Duo looked at Liu Feng, who was still sleeping soundly, with aplicated look in his eyes. The video was nothing else but the scene of them having sex just now. The next morning, Liu Feng was woken up by a series of ambiguous moans. She narrowed her eyes and covered herself with the nket over her head. Liu Feng was very angry when she was woken up. who was so uncouth to start debauchery so early in the morning? Were they not afraid that they would die from overindulgence? However, the ambiguous sounds of making love kepting one after another. The more Liu Feng heard, the more she felt that something was wrong. Why did this woman¡¯s voice sound so simr to hers? No! This was her voice! Liu Feng instantly woke up and almost jumped up from the bed. When she looked up, she saw Gu Duo leaning against the bedside and looking at the projection opposite him with great interest. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Gu Duo, you damn pervert. You actually recorded... usst night. Do you have any bad habits?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Duo was exceptionally calm. His brows did not even twitch as he raised his hand and pointed at the small ck box on Liu Feng¡¯s bedside table. Liu Feng¡¯s face flushed red. She had actually forgotten about thisst night. Oh, God! Gu Duo saw that Liu Feng had remembered and could not help but smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t record this.¡± He winked at Liu Feng evilly and deliberately dragged out his voice. ¡°It seems that my financial backer has some special fetishes...¡± In response to Gu Duo¡¯s teasing, Liu Feng was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. She did not care that the wall was still showing the fierce battle between them fromst night. She turned around and rushed into the bathroom. It was really too embarrassing! Downstairs of the Jiang residence, Jiang Yue meticulously made breakfast. Last night, Gu Duo stayed over at the Jiang residence. Although everyone now knew that Gu Duo and Liu Feng were together, Jiang Yue thought that as long as she put in a lot of effort, Gu Duo would definitely notice her presence. Jiang Yue was the rightful eldest daughter of the Jiang family, while Liu Feng was just a wild girl from the countryside... ¡®Gu Duo and Liu Feng are only together for a moment of novelty. Sooner orter, he would dump Liu Feng.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Jiang Yue carried the breakfast in her hand and pretended to be reserved as she went up to the second floor. She knocked on Gu duo¡¯s door for a long time, but there was no response from inside. Jiang Yue¡¯s expression changed. Could it be that Gu Duo didn¡¯t sleep in this roomst night? Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze fell on Liu Feng¡¯s room at the side. The bashfulness on her face was instantly reced by anger and hatred. ¡®This b*tch! She must have seduced Gu Duost night!¡¯ With this thought in mind, Jiang Yue carried the tray to the door of Liu Feng¡¯s room. Although she hated Liu Feng to death, she still had to put on a gentle and demure appearance in front of Gu Duo. Jiang Yue gently knocked on the door of Liu Feng¡¯s room a few times.. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to bring you breakfast. Can you open the door?¡± Chapter 60 - Gu Duo, Be More Reserved

Chapter 60: Gu Duo, Be More Reserved

There was no reply from inside. Jiang Yue reached out and pulled down her cor, revealing her round, snow-white chest. She pretended to be reserved and knocked on the door. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ming in.¡± As Jiang Yue spoke, she pushed the door open without hesitation. Yesterday, Liu Feng had locked the door from the inside. However, Gu Duo had forcefully removed the lock on the door. Last night, neither of them took this matter to heart. Thus, it became convenient for Jiang Yue. Gu Duo was indeed in Liu Feng¡¯s room. At this moment, Gu Duo waspletely naked. Hey on the bed and looked at the projection on the wall with relish. Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between him and the projection. Her face instantly turned red. Although Jiang Yue wanted to seduce Gu Duo, the scene in front of her was too explosive. She screamed and the te in her hand fell to the ground. A trace of disgust shed in Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. He pulled the nket on the bed to cover himself. ¡°Who let you in?¡±His tone was like a cold winter wind blowing on Jiang Yue¡¯s face. Jiang Yue was so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. ¡°I¡­ I just saw that the door wasn¡¯t locked¡­¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s lips moved, and she could not speak clearly. Her clothes fell off her shoulders, and she didn¡¯t have time to tidy them up. ¡°Get out.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s originally devilish eyes were now cold, and his words were especially cold. Jiang Yue could not care less about the things on the ground. She covered her face, got up from the ground, and ran out. Looking at the closed door, Gu Duo¡¯s gaze was cold. The people of the Jiang family really did not put Liu Feng in their eyes. It seemed that he needed to teach the Jiang family a lesson. After a while, Liu Feng walked out of the bathroom and calmed herself down. The aura around her once again became indifferent and distant. Liu Feng nced at the breakfast scattered on the ground. The corners of her lips curled up as she looked at Gu Duo teasingly. ¡°Oh, your admirer is here to give you warmth again? What? Are you still afraid that I¡¯ll torture you?¡± Gu Duo slowly put on the clothes that were scattered on the ground one by one in front of Liu Feng. As he put them on, he stared at Liu Feng with an enchanting gaze. Gu Duo did not show any weakness. His flirtatious gaze swept over Liu Feng¡¯s body and finallynded on Liu Feng¡¯s private parts. That pair of demonic eyes seemed to have a fire burning in them. ¡°The only one who can warm me is you.¡± Liu Feng was instantly embarrassed and annoyed. ¡°As your financial backer, I have to remind you that you had better watch your words and actions. Otherwise, I have a reason to dissolve the rtionship between us.¡± Gu Duo nodded. He stood up and walked forward, deliberately sticking close to Liu Feng¡¯s body. ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to part with me. After all, you won¡¯t be able to find another great lover like me.¡± ¡°As a lover, shouldn¡¯t you dote on me a little more?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s devilish eyes sparkled, causing Liu Feng¡¯s heart to skip a beat. She subconsciously turned her gaze to the side. This man was too devilish. ¡°Lil Feng, you can¡¯t pin the problem of others coveting me on me. This isn¡¯t fair to me.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice was filled with desire as he stuck close to Liu Feng¡¯s ear. Liu Feng quickly kept a safe distance from Gu Duo. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Gu Duo was about to say something when Madam Liu¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, Eldest Miss, Madam invites you downstairs for breakfast.¡± Liu Feng agreed. Gu Duo did not continue to pester Liu Feng and the two of them went downstairs together. Qin Xi was already sitting in her seat. Jiang Yue looked at Liu Feng with hatred in her eyes, but when she looked at Gu Duo, there was a hint of ambiguity. Liu Feng sneered in her heart. It seemed that they were waiting for her. Liu Feng wanted to see how they were going to perform this show. After the two of them sat down, Qin Xi smiled and looked at Gu Duo. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, did you sleep wellst night?¡± Gu duo slowly took a sip of the coffee in front of him. There was a hint of cold arrogance in his slightly raised eyebrows. What he said almost made Qin Xi embarrassed. ¡°Why? Does Madam Jiang want to control how I sleep?¡± Qin Xi did not expect Gu Duo to be so disrespectful to her. However, she still had to maintain her image. Her fingers that were holding the chopsticks were a little pale due to the force. Qin Xi gritted her teeth, but her expression was still gentle. ¡°Third Young Master Gu must be joking. I¡¯m just concerned about you. I¡¯m afraid that Lil Feng won¡¯t be able to take care of you well.¡± Chapter 61 - Teach Her Well

Chapter 61: Teach Her Well

On the surface, Qin Xi was concerned about Gu Duo, but in reality, she was criticizing Liu Feng. In response to Qin XI¡¯s words, Liu Feng lowered her eyes slightly, her long eyshes covering the emotions in her eyes. She did not say anything and only focused on eating the food in front of her. ¡°If Lil Feng can¡¯t take care of me well, do you think Miss Jiang Yue can take care of me?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s low and hoarse voice carried a casual mockery. ¡°Come to think of it, the Jiang family¡¯s upbringing is really interesting.¡± ¡°A youngdy from a noble family, dressed so coolly in the morning and running into a man¡¯s room. So this is how the Jiang family teaches their daughter.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s every sentence urately stepped on Jiang Yue¡¯s little remaining self-esteem. Jiang Yue looked at Qin Xi with a red face as if she was asking for help. Qin Xi¡¯s graceful expression could not hold it in any longer. However, Gu Duo¡¯s identity was obvious. She did not dare to offend him easily. She could only clench her teeth and growl at Jiang Yue. ¡°How do I usually educate you? Which poor vige girl did you learn to behave like this from?¡± Every word Qin Xi said was directed at Jiang Yue. She didn¡¯t mention Liu Feng, but everything was implying toward Liu Feng. Liu Feng just sat there. She was wearing a snow-white shirt today. The sunlight shone on her body, making her body seem somewhat transparent. She slowly raised her head and grinned at Qin XI with a cold smile. ¡°Mom, you keep saying the words, ¡®poor country bumpkin¡¯ and ¡®little vige girl¡¯. For those who know, you are educating your daughter. For those who don¡¯t know, they would think that you have some money now so you think you are great and look down on the vigers.¡± ¡°Even if I am the ¡®vige girl¡¯ that you call me, I have the same blood as you, so how noble can you be?¡± Liu Feng seemed to be joking, but her voice was indifferent. Her gaze slowly shifted from Qin Xi to Jiang Yue, who was obviously a little proud. It was really strange. They obviously had the same parents, but Liu Feng¡¯s appearance and Jiang Yue¡¯s were thousands of miles apart. Liu Feng picked up the coffee in front of her and sshed it on Jiang Yue¡¯s face. Jiang Yue screamed, jumped up from the chair, and ran to Qin Xi¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, look at sister. She is bullying me like this.¡± Fortunately, the coffee in Liu Feng¡¯s hand was no longer hot. Otherwise, Jiang Yue¡¯s face would not be as simple as it was now. ¡°Lil Feng, what are you doing?¡± Although she was worried about Gu Duo, Qin Xi¡¯s tone could not help but rise. ¡°Yue¡¯er is your sister. How can you treat her like this?¡± ¡°Sister? I¡¯m very curious, what kind of biological sister would covet her sister¡¯s man?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with hostility and impatience. ¡°Since she calls me sister, then I naturally have to teach her well. Restrain your ws and don¡¯t touch other people¡¯s things. Otherwise, the next time it won¡¯t be as simple as being sshed with coffee.¡± Even though Liu Feng¡¯s voice was not loud and she sounded rxed and tired, Qin Xi and Jiang Yue felt some fear from the bottom of their hearts. Gu Duo sat at the side and sipped his coffee leisurely. He was extremely interested in what was happening in front of him. If it was not for his years of upbringing, he might have stood up and cheered for Liu Feng. After all, the older the wiser. Qin Xi knew that they would not be able to gain anything from such a direct confrontation, so she softened her tone with a stiff face. ¡°Lil Feng, if you want to educate your younger sister, then educate your younger sister. How can you do it like this?¡± Qin Xi pulled Jiang Yue to sit down, hating Liu Feng in her heart. She definitely would not let Liu Feng off so easily. Jiang Yue was furious, but she had seen Liu Feng¡¯s methods before, so she did not dare to be presumptuous. She could only sit on the chair and wipe the coffee stains on her body while feeling wronged. Qin Xi lovingly ced the tuna sandwich in front of Liu Feng and said, ¡°Lil Feng, eat more. How can you be so skinny?¡± Liu Feng stared at the tuna sandwich in front of her. His lowered eyes were cold and distant. Those who were familiar with her knew that she never ate seafood. However, Qin Xi, her biological mother, did not remember. Liu Feng put down the chopsticks in her hand and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Lil Feng, wait a moment.¡±Qin Xi anxiously called out to her. Liu Feng looked at her quietly. Qin Xi took a deep breath and then said earnestly, ¡°Lil Feng, please wait a moment.¡±. ¡°Previously, Young Master Chu said that he invited you and Third Young Master Gu to attend his birthday party. The Chu family has already sent the invitation card over.¡± Chapter 62 - What’s Next

Chapter 62: What¡¯s Next

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Liu Feng rejected with a slightly impatient attitude. ¡°Lil Feng, it was your father and me who made this engagement too hastily, but the Chu family...¡± Qin XI frowned and sighed, seemingly helpless. ¡°But they took it seriously. Now I think it¡¯s better to exin this matter in an official setting.¡± Liu Feng could not help but squint her eyes when she thought about Qin Xi¡¯s words and manner. Qin Xi was acting strangely. Liu Feng always felt that there was a bigger situation involved. Nheless, Liu Feng¡¯s face was still calm. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m actually more curious about something.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were slightly lowered, and there seemed to be fog in her clear ck and white eyes. ¡°What?¡± Qin Xi¡¯s thoughts could not keep up with Liu Feng¡¯s. Her face still had a look of being on the other side¡¯s good side, but some of her subtle expressions had already started to be nervous, and she was on guard against Liu Feng¡¯s next question. Liu Feng chuckled. ¡°Back then, when I was engaged to the Chu family, why was it me and not Jiang Yue?¡± Qin Xi obviously let out a sigh of relief. Her smile was graceful and gentle. All these years of living in luxury made her look much younger than her actual age. With this slight smile and a hint of beauty, Jiang Yue looked very much like her. ¡°Yue¡¯er is still young, and her personality is gentle. It¡¯s not suitable for her to marry into the Chu family.¡± Liu Feng looked into Qin Xi¡¯s eyes carefully. Her eyes were as gentle and calm as ever as if what she said was true. Liu Feng nodded indifferently. ¡°Since we are going to break off the engagement on a formal asion, I will attend this birthday banquet.¡± She paused and looked at Gu Duo. ¡°As for whether he will attend or not, you can ask him for his opinion.¡± After saying this, Liu Feng stood up and walked out. Gu Duo immediately followed behind Liu Feng. ¡°Are you sad?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. At that moment, Gu Duo felt that Liu Feng had a desire in her heart, but it was quickly concealed. Liu Feng sneered. ¡°Gu Duo, are you kidding?¡± She looked at the road ahead. ¡°I promised Qin Xi to attend the Chu family¡¯s birthday banquet because I want to know what they are going to do next.¡± ¡°About this so-called engagement, I also hope that it can be officially canceled.¡± Otherwise, Chu Yu would appear at any time and ce like a fly that could not be killed. All kinds of entanglements were really annoying. Liu Feng was preparing to go to theboratory, while Gu Duo had his own matters to deal with. ¡°Remember to think of me.¡± Gu Duo blew lightly into Liu Feng¡¯s ear, and Liu Feng¡¯s ears instantly turned red. Liu Feng red at Gu Duo with some embarrassment. ¡°Hurry up and get lost.¡± Gu Duo reached out and held Liu Feng¡¯s hand to ce it on his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll always think of you. I¡¯ll wash up and wait for you at night.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Liu Feng chuckled. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, you really want to carry out your status as a lover to the end.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Duo raised his eyebrows slightly with a hint of mischievousness. ¡°Who knows, maybe the financial backer will see that my performance is good and one day when she is in a good mood. Then, I will be promoted to a full-time official lover.¡± Gu Duo did not forget to throw a flirtatious nce at Liu Feng. He turned around, jumped into his sports car, and left amidst the honks. Liu Feng shook her head helplessly. When Gu Duo was steady and reserved, he was dull, but when he was acting like a scoundrel, he had the air of a bandit. This character of his was really like Old Master Gu. Liu Feng drove to theboratory and first went to see her big brother, Jiang Luan¡¯s office. What she saw was Jiang Luan¡¯s face full of worry. ¡°Big brother, did something happen in theboratory?¡± From the moment Liu Feng returned to the Jiang family, only Jiang Luan treated her sincerely. Jiang Luan had a gentle personality, but he was also a stubborn person. Otherwise, he would not have insisted on staying in theboratory. When Jiang Luan saw Liu Feng, his eyes instantly became gentle. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re here.¡± He put the document in his hand aside. ¡°Theboratory is short of funds. Even though Third Young Master Gu invested five million previously, he only filled in a small hole. If we can¡¯t keep up in the future, I¡¯m afraid....¡± Chapter 63 - As Long As She Doesn’t Provoke Me

Chapter 63: As Long As She Doesn¡¯t Provoke Me

Jiang Luan did not say the rest, but Liu Feng understood what he meant. Liu Feng lowered her head and thought quietly for a while. Jiang Luan thought she was worried about theb, so he reached out and gently rubbed her hair. Liu Feng immediately became like a lion that was about to explode. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve said it many times, don¡¯t rub my hair.¡± In front of Jiang Luan, he was used to treating her like a child. ¡°Lil Feng, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll settle these things. We¡¯ve been through this for so many years anyway.¡±Jiang Luan¡¯s tone was rxed. However, Liu Feng knew that theboratory¡¯s funds were already severely insufficient. Jiang He wasn¡¯t willing to throw money into theboratory, so he had already cut off theboratory¡¯s funds. It was Jiang Luan who had been struggling to support it all these years. Liu Feng suppressed the thoughts in her heart and gave Jiang Luan a consoling smile. ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t have to think too much. There might be a turn for the better when the timees.¡± Jiang Luan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Then, big brother, you should get to work first. I¡¯m going to theboratory. I haven¡¯t officially met my colleagues yesterday.¡± Jiang Luan nodded. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Lil Feng, don¡¯t be calctive with Yue¡¯er. All these years, she has been spoiled by the family. It¡¯s inevitable that she will be a little arrogant when she talks and does things.¡± ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Jiang Luan was finally relieved. ¡°You can go. The colleagues in theboratory are all the best in the industry. You can learn a lot from them.¡± Liu Feng came out of Jiang Luan¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t go to theboratory immediately, but turned around and went to the infirmary. Everything in the infirmary still looked the same as yesterday. The gauze that was used to bandage Gu Duo¡¯s wound was still scattered on the table in the infirmary. Liu Feng frowned slightly. This was very wrong. Could it be that there were no doctors in such arge research institute? Liu Feng paid attention to it in her heart. She bent down and put the modified ck device back in its original position. She turned around and left the infirmary. When her back view was getting further and further away, a figure walked out from the bathroom next to her. This person had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Liu Feng, who was gradually walking further and further away, with interest. Liu Feng came to theboratory. Due to the incident the day before, everyone looked at her with some sidelong nces. However, Liu Feng did not care. She changed her clothes and walked to her workstation. Liu Feng¡¯s methods had long been spread. Everyone thought that she was not to be trifled with. However, due to Jiang Luan¡¯s instructions, the work that needed to be handed over still needed to be handed over. The leader of theboratory, Fu Changheng, braced himself and walked in front of Liu Feng. ¡°Consultant Liu, these are the experimental data that Professor Jiang gave us. Take a look and see if there are any problems.¡± Liu Feng raised her head. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were clear in ck and white. There was a shimmering, watery light, and a hint of gentleness. ¡°Okay.¡± A simple word with a hint of coldness. For some reason, Fu Changheng¡¯s cheeks were burning. The Jiang siblings were both very good-looking. Before, Jiang Yue was very beautiful, but the beauty of Liu Feng in front of him was different from Jiang Yue¡¯s. Jiang Yue was gentle and well-behaved, and there was a hint of innocence in her demure demeanor. However, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were cold and beautiful, especially those beautiful eyes. Just one look at them and he would be deeply attracted. Seeing that Fu Changheng was rooted to the spot, Liu Feng raised her head curiously and asked, ¡°Team leader Fu, is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± Fu Changheng shook his head in panic. ¡°No, I¡¯m the team leader of theboratory. If you have anything to ask him, feel free to ask me.¡± Liu Feng nodded in understanding. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Liu Feng had lowered her head and continued to look at the data seriously, Fu Changheng quietly turned around and returned to his workstation. After all, it was aboratory. Everyone was busy with the data on hand, so there were less gossips and rumors. On top of that, Liu Feng was indeed capable. For the data that Fu Changheng gave her, Liu Feng used the fastest time to find out the loopholes and mistakes. Then, she put forward new assumptions and ideas. The researchers in theboratory all admired people who were truly capable. Since Liu Feng was really capable, she did note in purely because of Jiang Luan¡¯s connections, so they naturally epted Liu Feng¡¯s joining. After work, Jiang Luan deliberately waited for Liu Feng at the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go home with you.¡± Chapter 64 - Borrowing Money? No Way

Chapter 64: Borrowing Money? No Way

Liu Feng raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Why does big brother want to go home today?¡± Jiang Luan smiled bitterly. ¡°Theboratory¡¯s funds can not continue like this. I¡¯ll go back and discuss with dad to see if he can take out a portion of the money to invest.¡± Liu Feng lowered her eyebrows slightly. Jiang Luan was indeed someone who conducted experiments. He was always so simple. It was impossible for Jiang He to be unaware that Jiang Luan was currently short of funds, so why had he not made a move? It was because Jiang He was a person who prioritized benefits. Theboratory had no benefits for Jiang He. Of course, he would choose to ignore it. Liu Feng did not attack Jiang Luan. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home together.¡± Jiang Luan nodded. Liu Feng sent a message to Gu Duo. The two of them stepped into the Jiang family¡¯s living room together. Qin Xi greeted them with a gentle smile. ¡°Luan and Lil Feng are back. Your father and I were just about to give you guys a call. The food in the kitchen has just been prepared. Hurry up and wash your hands ande over for dinner.¡± ¡°Mom, I have something to discuss with dad first.¡± Jiang Luan¡¯s tone was gentle as her gaze fell on Jiang He. Jiang He shook the newspaper in his hand. Jiang He did not have a good expression towards Jiang Luan, so Qin XI quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Why are father and son so estranged? Let¡¯s sit down and eat while we talk.¡± Qin Xi lowered her eyebrows slightly. What did Jiang Luan want to say to Jiang He? How could he leave her out? The entire Jiang family had to be under her control! Liu Feng nced at Qin Xi teasingly and walked straight to the dining room to sit down. The whole family quickly gathered at the dining table. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. Liu Feng ate the food in front of her in silence. Jiang Yue was unusually obedient. She must have been scared by Liu Feng these two days. After Qin Xi served Jiang He and Jiang Luan a bowl of soup each, she asked Jiang Luan with a smile. ¡°Luan, what were you going to talk to your father about just now? Why are you being so mysterious? Is it something we can¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Luan shook his head and looked down at the soup in front of him. He took a deep breath and looked up at Jiang He. ¡°Dad, I want to borrow some money from you.¡± Jiang He snorted and ced the soup bowl on the table. ¡°You want to borrow money from me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you want to borrow money for? Jiang Luan, when are you going to give up on your stupid experiment?¡± Jiang He had always been disdainful of Jiang Luan¡¯s experiment. Jiang Luan, who had always been gentle, had a bad look on his face. He forced himself to say to Jiang He, ¡°Dad, now that the experiment has reached a critical stage, I will return the money to you.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Jiang He sneered. ¡°Your stupid experiment has always reached a critical stage. What¡¯s the result? After all these years, what have I gained from throwing this money into the pond? Even if I throw a stone into the pond, it would still make a loud noise. What can I gain from your experiment?¡± ¡°Jiang Luan, calcte how much money you have taken from me. If you want to borrow money, you can do so. Return the money from previously to me first, and I will lend it to you.¡± Jiang He¡¯s words were like a p to Jiang Luan¡¯s face. Jiang Luan¡¯s fingers clenched the chopsticks tightly, and his pale joints trembled slightly. ¡°Luan is your son. How can you say that about him?¡± Qin Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with slight mockery. She turned her head, and the pride on her face could not be concealed. However, her tone was still as if she was consoling him. ¡°Luan, your father is right. You¡¯ve been conducting experiments all these years. Your two younger sisters have already grown up. Who knows, they might get married one day, especially Lil Feng. Look at her now with Third Young Master Gu.¡± ¡°Getting married is a huge expense. And you, what do you n to do when you get married in the future? You can¡¯t let outsidersugh at you.¡± Jiang Luan had already expected that he would not be able to get the money. His handsome face was covered with ayer of coldness, but his tone was still gentle. ¡°Mom, I understand. In the future, when Lil Feng gets married, I¡¯ll prepare a dowry for her. You don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage.¡± ¡°Luan, Yue¡¯er is also your sister. You can¡¯t just think about Lil Feng and forget about Yue¡¯er. No matter what, Qin Xi would never forget to curry favor with Jiang Yue. Liu Feng only felt that the meal was ufortable. She wiped the corner of her mouth, stood up, and was ready to leave. Chapter 65 - She Was His Aphrodisiac

Chapter 65: She Was His Aphrodisiac

Jiang Luan endured the embarrassment and looked pleadingly at Jiang He. ¡°Dad, this project has already reached this stage. If you are willing to invest, I can give you 60% of the shares.¡± This was Jiang Luan¡¯s concession. He was willing to give up the shares as long as this project could continue. Jiang He seemed to be a little tempted. The Jiang family¡¯s current focus was on business. If they could make some achievements in scientific research, their Jiang family¡¯s reputation would rise to another level. Qin Xi¡¯s gaze slowly swept across Jiang He and ced thest piece of meat on Jiang Luan¡¯s te. ¡°Luan, eat. It¡¯s such a big matter. Your father needs to think about it more.¡± Qin Xi¡¯s gaze was faint, and there was no warmth in her ck pupils. Jiang Luan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled twice, but in the end, he still shut his mouth. ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±Jiang Luan lowered his head and slowly put the piece of meat into his mouth. At first, Liu Feng thought that Qin Xi was only targeting her, but now it seemed that it was the same for Jiang Luan as well. They were both children who grew up by her side, so why was Qin Xi only interested in Jiang Yue? Back in her room, Liu Feng took out her phone. Her slender fingers swiped across the screen and finallynded on the name with only one letter, ¡®L¡¯. Liu Feng dialed the other party¡¯s number. The phone beeped for a long time before it was picked up. The man¡¯szy voice came from the other end. ¡°Beauty, you finally remember me?¡± Liu Feng was already used to this kind of tone. She frowned slightly. ¡°Help me investigate a person.¡± A sound simr to an explosion came from the other end of the phone. Liu Feng did not hang up immediately. After a long time, the man¡¯s slightly embarrassed voice came from the other end. ¡°Damn, the power of this bomb is really powerful. If I didn¡¯t run fast, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see my handsome face in the future, beauty.¡± After a pause, the man¡¯s voice returned to its originalzy tone. ¡°Beauty, who did you say you wanted me to investigate?¡± ¡°Qin Xi.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s indifferent voice carried a hint of coldness. The man on the other side of the phone seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your biological mother? Why? Is there anything suspicious about her?¡± Liu Feng stood in front of the window. When she saw Gu Duo getting out of the car and walking toward the Jiang family, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Go ahead and investigate. Don¡¯t let go of any details. If you have any news, let me know immediately.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± The man on the other end of the phone agreed readily. ¡°Beauty, wait for my good news.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Liu Feng calcted Gu Duo¡¯s time to go upstairs and was ready to hang up the phone, but the man on the other side of the phone was a bit shameless. ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re so heartless. Ever since you have a lover, you don¡¯t even want me anymore. You clearly doted on me so much before¡­¡± Liu Feng did not care about the man¡¯s indecency at all. She simply hung up the phone and Gu Duo just happened to open the door of the room. Gu Duo¡¯s gaze fell on the phone in Liu Feng¡¯s hand. The screen was still lit. ¡°Why? Did I disturb your phone call?¡± Liu Feng shook her head. ¡°You came back at the right time.¡± ¡°The right time.¡± Gu Duo deliberately chewed on Liu Feng¡¯s words. A simple sentence instantly carried an air of ambiguity. Gu Duo reached out from behind and hugged Liu Feng¡¯s soft waist. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a day, and you haven¡¯t missed me?¡± ¡°Missed you?¡± Liu Feng sneered. ¡°Missed you for what?¡± Her voice was obviously dull, but at this moment, there was a hint of huskiness, especially her seductive eyes that had a hint of coldness. Gu Duo only felt his heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. He cursed in his heart. He thought he was a man with strong self-control, but he did not know why every time he saw Liu Feng, it was as if he was possessed. Liu Feng was his aphrodisiac! Gu Duo leaned close to Liu Feng¡¯s ear and kissed her chest. Liu Feng did not reject him and let him do whatever he wanted to her, but she was thinking about Jiang Luan in her heart. Theboratory could not be stopped just like that. Since Jiang He was not willing to invest, then she would do it. She only needed a good identity. Liu Feng was still deep in thought when she suddenly felt a chill in her chest. The buttons on her chest had been unbuttoned at some point, revealing a snow-white patch. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re with me now, but you were actually thinking about another man.¡± Chapter 66 - Say Something Nice

Chapter 66: Say Something Nice

Gu Duo bit Liu Feng¡¯s ear ambiguously. His pair of bewitching eyes sparkled, as if they carried a magic power that pulled Liu Feng¡¯s thoughts back. Gu Duo pinched her fingertips and pulled them toward his lower body. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± There was a hint of innocence in his eyes. Liu Feng silently sighed in her heart. If men became bewitching, even women could bepared to them. The arrow was already on the bowstring. Liu Feng could not be bothered to think about other things. Moreover, Gu Duo had already aroused her. When Liu Feng was repeatedly brought to the climax by Gu Duo and forced to call his name over and over again by Gu Duo, Liu Feng only felt that it was no wonder that men liked to keep women. This kind of happiness was indeed not bad. When Liu Feng opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already slightly bright. Liu Feng¡¯s body was a little sore from the indulgencest night. The clothes scattered all over the ground showed how indulgent she and Gu Duo werest night. Gu Duo slept peacefully with his body naked. Liu Feng tiptoed to get up, but she almost lost her footing. She was a little embarrassed, but also a little resentful as she turned around and red at the culprit who was sleeping soundly. Liu Feng silently thought, ¡®Was she too spoiling Gu Duo too much?!¡¯ In this rtionship, she was the one who upied the dominant position! After making up her mind, Liu Feng got up and went into the bathroom. Behind her, Gu Duo slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of scheming shed through his eyes. By the time Liu Feng came out of the bathroom, Gu Duo had already put on his clothes neatly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Liu Feng asked curiously. Gu Duo raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly. ¡°To train my physical strength, and fully ensure that my body can work.¡± Thest four words were deliberately ambiguous by Gu Duo. Liu Feng¡¯s face turned slightly red and she deliberately snorted. ¡°If you have erectile dysfunction one day, I will help you hire the best doctor.¡± ¡°Lil Feng, can¡¯t you just hope that I will be better? If I have erectile dysfunction, what benefits will it bring you?¡± ¡°There are.¡± Liu Feng looked at him seriously. ¡°When the timees, I can change to a younger and more powerful bed partner.¡± Liu Feng deliberately emphasized the words, ¡®bed partner¡¯. Gu Duo¡¯s bewitching eyes moved slightly with a hint of helplessness. ¡°You always have a sharp tongue. Can¡¯t you say something nice to coax me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Liu Feng coldly said this word and turned around to leave the room. When she went downstairs, Liu Feng nced at the kitchen. Qin Xi was already busy in the kitchen. She had only heard about it from the servantster. Jiang Yue liked Qin Xi¡¯s breakfast the most, so over the years, Qin Xi had been getting up on time every morning to prepare a sumptuous breakfast for Jiang Yue. Liu Feng ran ap outside as a warm-up. Looking at the watch on her wrist, she decided to run directly from here to the research institute. She had inquired yesterday that the research institute provided breakfast. Breakfast at the Jiang family. ording to the usual practice, everyone could only start breakfast when Jiang He was seated. Jiang He¡¯s gaze swept over Liu Feng¡¯s position. He did not care about Liu Feng, but this daughter of his had quite a good rtionship with Gu Duo, so he pretended to be concerned and asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your sistere down to eat?¡± Jiang Yue answered obediently, ¡°Sister left early in the morning. She said that she wasn¡¯t used to eating breakfast at home and wanted to go out to eat.¡± Jiang He¡¯s expression was displeased. It was obvious that he felt that Liu Feng was picky, but he couldn¡¯t say anything in front of Gu Duo. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Jiang Luan hesitated for a moment, but still brought up yesterday¡¯s topic to Jiang He. ¡°Dad,st night you considered investing in the research institute. Have you thought about it?¡± Jiang He was a little old, but he still take care of himself well. One could see how handsome he was when he was young. At that moment, his face was filled with impatience. ¡°I have thought about this carefully. The amount of money you need for your research is definitely not a small amount. The Jiang family does not have that much money to let you lose.¡± ¡°I advise you to give up on this matter as soon as possible. Taking over the family business seriously is the most important thing.¡± Qin Xi lowered her eyebrows. She only slowly lifted her face when she heard Jiang He say that Jiang Luan would take over the family business. ¡°Luan, your father has his own considerations too. Don¡¯t take it to heart. If you need any help, I will support you.¡± As she spoke, Qin Xi took out a check for 300,000 yuan that she had prepared beforehand. Chapter 67 - Do You Think That It’s Too Little?

Chapter 67: Do You Think That It¡¯s Too Little?

¡°Mom doesn¡¯t have much money here. This is all my savings. You can use it first.¡± Qin Xi¡¯s words were sincere, but Jiang Luan didn¡¯t reach out to take it. ¡°Mom, you can keep this money for yourself.¡± Although Jiang Luan had always been doing research, it was not that he did not understand the ways of the world. Qin Xi did not really want to give him money, she just wanted to get rid of him. Qin Xi insisted on putting the check in front of Jiang Luan. ¡°Why? Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of another way to fund the research institute. Mom, keep the money.¡± Although Jiang Luan was usually gentle, there was always some firmness in him. He looked at Qin XI with a slight coldness in his eyes. Qin Xi seemed to be a little sad and looked at Jiang He aggrievedly. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to help him.¡± She wiped the tears that did not even exist from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I was dedicated to this family. None of you could understand me.¡± Jiang He red at Jiang Luan. ¡°You came back to ask for money. Now that it¡¯s given to you, you don¡¯t want it. Jiang Luan, what do you mean?¡± Gu Duo watched a boring family drama. While eating, he sent everything that happened to Liu Feng. Liu Feng looked at the content of the message. Her beautiful eyes were cold. She turned on theputer and skillfully entered a string of code. A pageposed entirely of code appeared on the screen. The data on it was shing rapidly. If an ordinary person saw it, they would think that theputer had malfunctioned. Liu Feng¡¯s slender fingers nimbly tapped on the keyboard. Soon, the screen changed again and an ount appeared on it. The name of the ount was Jiang He. However, the ount required a password, which was not difficult for Liu Feng. Her fingers seemed to casually tap a few times, and the password was cracked. Liu Feng originally thought that Jiang He was unwilling to invest in Jiang Luan¡¯sboratory because Jiang He was a miser and did not want to spend money or take risks. However, the Jiang family was of the top families in Jing City. Jiang He¡¯s ount only had tens of millions of assets, which made FIU Feng somewhat incredulous. Liu Feng casually opened Jiang He¡¯s ount and simply browsed through it. The smile on her face became colder and colder. In Jiang he¡¯s ount, Liu Feng found an unfamiliar name, Qiao Nana. Jiang He would transfer arge amount of money to this ount called Qiao Nana every month. The amount of money would start from one million to several tens of millions. This piqued Liu Feng¡¯s interest. Just as she was about to check this ount called Qiao Nana, a video call suddenly popped up on herputer. This person was none other than the person that Liu Feng had called earlier, L. ¡°Good morning, beauty!¡± The man in the video had long golden hair, deep eyebrows, and a high nose bridge. His behavior could only be described as flirtatious and enchanting. ¡°Good morning, L.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice was light, and there was no particr mood fluctuation. ¡°Beauty, have some energy.¡±L raised the document in his hand. ¡°Guess why I¡¯m looking for you today?¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me,¡± Liu Feng said briefly. She did not want to talk nonsense with L. In a while, the people from theboratory woulde. L shook his head helplessly. ¡°Beauty, you really don¡¯t have any sense of humor.¡± Fortunately, L did not waste any more time. He threw the document aside. ¡°You asked me to investigate Qin XI before, and I did. However, her information is very clean and there¡¯s nothing unusual. She¡¯s just a well-behaved heiress.¡± ¡°However, I guess you probably don¡¯t know that you have an aunt.¡± This news surprised Liu Feng. In her memory, there had never been an aunt. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°This is going to involve your grandfather. Your mother is actually a twin. It¡¯s just that when they were born, a Taoist priest said that your aunt brought bad luck. It¡¯s best if they can send her far away. Otherwise, the whole family will suffer in the future, so your grandfather sent her away.¡± ¡°Can you find out my aunt¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed as she pressed on. L shook his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find out. Back then, your grandmother didn¡¯t want to send your aunt away, but your grandfather insisted and casually found someone to send her away. Later on, the family that adopted your aunt went bankrupt and your aunt went missing.¡± Chapter 68 - Secrets That Must Not Be Known By Others

Chapter 68: Secrets That Must Not Be Known By Others

¡°So far, this is all I¡¯ve been able to find out.¡± Through the screen, L threw a flirtatious nce at Liu Feng. ¡°Beauty, seeing that I¡¯m so efficient, shouldn¡¯t you give me a reward?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Feng simply said two words and swiftly hung up the video call. ¡± Liu Feng frowned and looked at theputer screen that was already dark. Qin Xi had a twin sister. As an older sister, why had she not mentioned it before? Was it because Qin Xi did not know, or was there some secret that could not be known by others? The colleagues from theboratory came one after another. Due to Liu Feng¡¯s outstanding performance the day before, the attitude of the colleagues in theboratory had changed a lot toward Liu Feng. They took the initiative to greet Liu Feng and discuss the data of the experiment. The moment Jiang Yue stepped into theboratory, she saw that Liu Feng was surrounded by a group of people. They were discussing a problem in the experiment in a lively manner. Jiang Yue gritted her teeth. She was secretly resentful, but she still had to maintain a gentle and dignified appearance. ¡°What is everyone discussing?¡± ¡°Consultant Jiang, you¡¯re here,¡± a colleague said enthusiastically, ¡°Yesterday, we had an error in the calction of the experiment data. When we recalcted it today, it didn¡¯t match no matter how hard we tried. It was Consultant Liu who saw the problem and helped us to correct it.¡± His tone could not hide his admiration. ¡°Consultant Liu is meticulous in observing things. She can always find our shorings and provide us with new ideas.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s charming face revealed a pleasant surprise. Her tone was soft, and her face was full of genuine happiness. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really amazing. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the environment here. After all, sister, you¡¯ve only been in the technical school for a few years.¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®technical school¡¯. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so happy that you can integrate into theboratory so quickly.¡± Liu Feng could not be bothered to respond to her words. In theboratory, everything depended on true ability, just as Liu Feng had expected. No one took Jiang Yue¡¯s words to heart and turned around to return to their own workstation. Jiang Yue did not get what she wanted. Her face was a little awkward, but when she looked up, she met Liu Feng¡¯s half-smiling eyes. Jiang Yue tugged at the corner of her stiff lips. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Consultant Jiang, this is theboratory. You can call me Consultant Liu.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone was not high, but there was a hint of mockery as if she was mocking Jiang Yue¡¯s little tricks. She could see it clearly. Jiang Yue bit her lips, and there was an aggrieved look on her pale face. ¡°Sister, I just¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, there was amotion outside theboratory. Liu Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly changed. She nced at Jiang Yue, turned around, and walked out. The security guards of the research institute blocked in front of Jiang Luan and shouted at the few gangsters at the door, ¡°You people know what this ce is, and you actually came here to cause trouble.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of ce this is. If you don¡¯t pay the protection fee today, the brothers will smash this ce.¡± The leader of the gangsters was particrly arrogant. He was waving a thick and long iron rod in his hand. The security guard was old after all. After being pointed at by the rod in his hand, he more or less flinched. ¡°Who is the person in charge here?¡± The leader of the gangsters had a head full of yellow hair. He had a cigarette in his mouth and was wearing a flowery shirt. Jiang Luan was about to step forward when Liu Feng grabbed his arm and stood in front of Jiang Luan. She raised her chin slightly and looked at the leader of the thugs coldly and arrogantly. ¡°I am the person in charge of theboratory. If you have anything to say to me, you can tell me.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s curvy figure was still tall and straight even though she was wrapped in theboratory¡¯s simple white coat. Her long ck hair that had a hint of dark red color was casually tied behind her back. Her face, which was not covered with makeup, was cold and stunning, her entire body exuded an aura as if she was saying that no one was allowed to enter. Chapter 69 - Let Her Accompany Him For an Entire Night

Chapter 69: Let Her Apany Him For an Entire Night

The gangster did not expect that the person in charge of theboratory was actually a woman, and she was such a beautiful woman. He walked forward and sized up Liu Feng with a lecherous gaze. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a beautiful woman.¡± The way he drooled made people feel disgusted. A look of disgust shed across Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, and her face tensed up. In the end, she lost all her patience. ¡°Leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice was cold and calm. Her slender eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was a faint aura about her. The leader of the gangsters was shocked. His fingers unconsciously tightened around the iron rod in his hand, and he became more confident. ¡°I was very clear just now.¡± ¡°I, Huang Tianhao, have been here for so many years, and the protection fee has never been cut off.¡± Hisscivious gaze fell on Liu Feng¡¯s chest. ¡°Seeing that you are so beautiful, as long as you apany me and have fun, the protection fee will be waived. In the future, I will still take care of you. How about it?¡± As Huang Tianhao spoke, he ced a hand on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder and shamelessly touched it twice. ¡°Do you know the price you have to pay for letting me apany you for an entire night?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and there was disgust in her eyes. Huang Tianhao still did not care, so he came forward. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you give me a number, I will satisfy you.¡± Jiang Luan was so worried that he wanted to go forward and stop him, but he was surrounded by a few gangsters. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a gigolo here who wants to be a hero and save the damsel in distress? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself?¡± The gangsters surrounding Jiang Luan raised the stick in their hands and smashed it fiercely on Jiang Luan¡¯s back. Jiang Luan groaned in pain, but he forced himself to shout at Jiang Yue behind him, ¡°Yue¡¯er, call the police immediately.¡± Jiang Yue, on the other hand, looked like she was scared silly as she kept stepping back. Huang Tianhaoughed wildly. ¡°Beauty, if you follow me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a good life in the future. Yourboratory is so shabby. As long as you follow this big brother, big brother promises to find a better ce for you to do experiments.¡± ¡°We can still do something more interesting in theboratory.¡± Huang Tianhao winked at Liu Feng in an extremely wretched manner. He thought that this group of people who only knew how to do experiments were all weaklings. As long as he threatened them, they would be scared out of their wits. However, Huang Tianhao did not expect that as soon as he finished speaking, he received a fierce punch on his face. It was so painful that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. His scream was stuck in his throat. Liu Feng threw a punch at him. Before Huang Tianhao could react, Liu Feng flipped her palm and grabbed the hand that Huang Tianhao had ced on her shoulder. There was only a cracking sound at the scene. Huang Tianhao¡¯s arm hung weakly on one side of his body. The gangsters who came with Huang Tianhao were scared silly by the scene in front of them, including the people in theb. They did not even understand what had happened just now. Huang Tianhao was in so much pain that his entire body was covered in sweat. His arm, which had been crippled by Liu Feng, hung limply. He gritted his teeth and roared angrily behind him. ¡°Are all of you dead? Hurry up and attack. If you don¡¯t kill this woman today, I, Huang Tianhao, will write my name backwards.¡± After being yelled at by Huang Tianhao, the gangsters finally reacted and pounced on Liu Feng. Jiang Luan ignored the pain in his body and stood in front of Liu Feng. ¡°Lil Feng, run quickly and call the police. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Liu Feng looked at Jiang Luan who was standing in front of her and her blood-red eyes froze. She waspletely confident that she could take care of these gangsters by herself. Jiang Luan¡¯s fighting strength was nothing in front of her, but he was willing to stand in front of her. Liu Feng lowered her eyes slightly. Her motive for joining Jiang Luan¡¯sboratory was not simple. It was just that Jiang Luan¡¯s experiment was helpful to her. However, at this moment, Liu Feng admitted that her heart was slightly shaken. When the people in theboratory saw that Jiang Luan was injured, some ran back to theboratory, and some joined the battle with Jiang Luan. It was unknown who called the police, but the police came very quickly. When Huang Tianhao saw that the police did not hold back at all, he seemed to have something to rely on. He took the initiative toin to the police. ¡°It was that b*tch who broke my hand. You have to stand up for me.¡± When the few policemen who came saw Huang Tianhao, their faces were filled with disgust. ¡°Follow us to the police station to make a statement.¡± Chapter 70 - It’s Best If You Dont Fall Into My Hands

Chapter 70: It¡¯s Best If You Don¡¯t Fall Into My Hands

While they were making a statement at the police station, Gu Duo rushed over from outside. The face that was originally filled with demonic aura was filled with dark clouds. The moment Gu Duo saw Liu Feng, he did not care who was present. He stretched out his hand and tightly embraced Liu Feng. ¡°You¡¯re not injured, right?¡± Liu Feng shook her head slightly and pointed at Huang Tianhao. ¡°I¡¯m not injured. It¡¯s just that his injuries are a little serious.¡± Gu Duo turned around and saw that Huang Tianhao had already been bandaged. His entire arm was hung up and he was wearing a neck supporter. His face was bruised and he looked a little funny. The police had already understood everything and were patiently educating Huang Tianhao. Huang Tianhao shouted indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m the victim now. If you were a stepter, you might not be able to see me.¡± Before the police could speak, Gu Duo¡¯s gloomy voice came from behind him. ¡°Victim, what kind ofpensation do you want?¡± Huang Tianhao was frightened and stood up to look at Gu Duo in panic. The man in front of Huang Tianhao had a terrifyingly gloomy expression. His long and narrow phoenix eyes carried a sharp pressure, which made Huang Tianhao feel a little uneasy. Huang Tianhao pretended to be calm and stared at Gu Duo. His voice was filled with guilt, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth as he gritted his teeth. Huang Tianhao wanted to turn around and seek the protection of the police, but the police frowned and said to Huang Tianhao. ¡°Since the record is done, you can leave now. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for not warning you when you regret it.¡± Liu Feng supported Jiang Luan as her cold gaze swept past Huang Tianhao. With a warning and scrutiny, she said, ¡°Gu Duo, let¡¯s go. My brother is injured. I¡¯ll apany him to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Only then did Gu Duo retract his imposing manner. ¡°Huang Tianhao, I¡¯ll remember you. You¡¯d better not fall into my hands.¡± Huang Tianhao had been out for so long. Although he did not do anything good all day, he still had the ability to predict danger. Aftering out of the police station, he did not care how his hand was hurting. He hurriedly took out his phone and made a call. On the other side was a woman¡¯s voice, with azy and graceful tone. ¡°Big sister, I really can¡¯t do this anymore. I feel that the other party isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. That woman¡¯s methods were ruthless. There was a man beside her, and his entire body was filled with a dangerous aura. I¡¯m afraid that if I continue, I¡¯ll really lose my life.¡± The woman on the other end of the phone seemed to be a little impatient. ¡°You can¡¯t even do such a small thing well. What¡¯s the use of giving you so much money?¡± ¡°No, big sister, you didn¡¯t say that things were so difficult back then,¡± Huang Tianhao cried out. ¡°My arm is now crippled.¡± The woman on the other end of the phone was still unwilling. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you another 100,000 yuan, but there¡¯s one thing that you have to promise me. No matter what happens, you must not tell anyone about me.¡± ¡°Since I can use you, I can definitely cripple you.¡± Huang Tianhao hung up the phone and spat on the phone. How did he end up with such an old woman? If the other party had not given him this much, he would not have wanted to do it. Liu Feng and Gu Duo sent Jiang Luan to the hospital. Fortunately, Jiang Luan¡¯s injuries were not serious. He would recover after two days of rest. After returning to the Jiang family from the hospital, as soon as she stepped into the living room, Liu Feng heard that Qin Xi was concerned about Jiang Yue, while Jiang Yue had an aggrieved look on her face. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know how scared I was back then. I didn¡¯t expect my sister to be so powerful. She must have done simr things in the past to be so skilled.¡± As soon as Jiang Yue finished speaking, she saw Liu Feng step into the living room. Her expression instantly changed and she hid behind Qin Xi in fear. Qin Xi patted Jiang Yue¡¯s shoulder in aforting manner. ¡°Luan, I heard that you were injured. How are you now?¡± Jiang Luan Shook. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, Lil Feng was there.¡± Qin Xi¡¯s eyes evaded for a moment. ¡°Luan, how could something like this happen in theboratory? Who did you offend?¡± ¡°Mom, I will handle this matter.¡± Jiang Luan¡¯s handsome face had a hint of displeasure, but his tone was still patient. Chapter 71 - You Won’t Leave Me

Chapter 71: You Won¡¯t Leave Me

¡°How are you going to solve this?¡± Qin Xi frowned disapprovingly and red at Jiang Luan with a hint of anger. Her gaze swept past Liu Feng. ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring everyone to theb, how could such an ident happen?¡± The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. She could even figure out who Qin Xi was referring to without using her brain. ¡°Mom, I will handle this matter. Lil Yue knows what she has done in theb.¡± The good-tempered Jiang Luan finally started to get impatient. He looked at Jiang Yue with a warning look in his eyes. ¡°Lil Yue, you have been in theb for quite a while. As a professional consultant in theb, what kind of help have you provided to theb?¡± ¡°If you really have so much free time, you should read more books and do more research.¡± These words almost tore apart Jiang Yue¡¯s pride without any mercy. Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Mom, look at brother.¡± The Jiang family was in a mess. Liu Feng¡¯s patience had run out. She turned around and silently went up to the second floor. Gu Duo followed closely behind her. ¡°Come back to the Gu family with me.¡±Gu Duo¡¯s brows raised slightly with a serious look. Liu Feng leaned against the bed. Her gaze was distant as she looked into the distance. Her entire body was emitting a low pressure. The reason why she wanted to stay in the Jiang family was that she had something to investigate. Liu Feng was tired of such trivial matters every day. Gu Duo stuck close to Liu Feng from behind and hugged her. He did not like Liu Feng being like this. Liu Feng did not have anything in her eyes, let alone him. Gu Duo wanted to grab hold of Liu Feng, but a sense of powerlessness spread from the bottom of his heart. Gu Duo narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of intimacy in his breathing. He swept his gaze into Liu Feng¡¯s neck, and it was so hot that it seemed like it was going to burn Liu Feng¡¯s skin. Liu Feng raised her head slightly to enjoy it. She needed some stimtion to forget the things that made her unhappy. Gu Duo¡¯s lust was the best outlet for her emotions. Gu Duo¡¯s kisses were moist and hot all the way down. The tip of his flexible tongue stimted Liu Feng¡¯s desire. Liu Feng only felt that wherever Gu Duo¡¯s tongue went, it was as if it was on fire. Her heart slowly sank. Gu Duo propped up Liu Feng with both hands and carried her up. He unceremoniously threw her onto the bed and threw himself onto Liu Feng¡¯s body. Liu Feng¡¯s long, straight and fair legs curled up and wrapped around Gu Duo¡¯s waist. A dark light shed through Gu Duo¡¯s bewitching eyes. It was rare for Liu Feng to take the initiative. Gu Duo pressed down heavily on Liu Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Lil Feng, will you leave me?¡± Liu Feng closed her eyes deeply, concealing the coldness in her eyes. Unable to get a response from Liu Feng, Gu Duo¡¯s eyes instantly became a little vicious. He straightened his back and charged into Liu Feng¡¯s body with great strength. Liu Feng frowned slightly. She could not help but moan. Gu Duo seemed to have received a response and charged into Liu Feng¡¯s body with even more strength. Liu Feng only felt her vision go blurry. Her body was like a ship that was swaying unsteadily. She could only let Gu Duo control everything. Gu Duo was not satisfied. He flipped his hands and carried her up from the bed. Liu Feng cried out in surprise. Her hands subconsciously clung tightly to Gu Duo like an octopus. This posture made her feel that Gu Duo¡¯s thing had be bigger and deeper. Liu Feng¡¯s slender and fair legs were wrapped around Gu Duo¡¯s waist. As Gu Duo walked around the room, his thing rubbed against the softest part of her body again and again. She only felt her scalp go numb as her lower part sucked on Gu Duo¡¯s hard object. Gu Duo was almost unable to hold himself back after being sucked by her. He took a deep breath and ced her on the bed. Her long dark red hair covered her back, and her straight legs were folded in front of her chest. Gu Duo was making his final sprint, fast and deep. Liu Feng felt as if her breathing was no longer her own. Her entire soul was sent flying by Gu Duo, and her body was uncontrobly adapting to Gu Duo¡¯s posture. Liu Feng felt as if she had lost control of her body. She let out a long moan. The pleasure was too fierce. Her mind went nk, and her hands clutched wildly in the air. She only remembered that in the end, Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he kept asking beside her ear. ¡°Lil Feng, you won¡¯t leave me, right?!¡± Chapter 72 - Theres Someone Behind the Scenes

Chapter 72: There¡¯s Someone Behind the Scenes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Early the next morning, at the Jiang family¡¯s restaurant. Jiang He sat upright in his seat as usual, pretending to read the newspaper in his hand seriously. Qin Xi was still lovingly adding food to the children¡¯s meals. ¡°You guys, eat more. Each and every one of you are so thin.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s expression was cold. There was no emotion in her lowered eyes. She randomly stuffed the breakfast in front of her into her mouth, got up, and was ready to leave. Gu Duo and Jiang Luan stood up at the same time. ¡°Lil Feng, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gu Duo paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys to theb.¡± Liu Feng nced at Gu Duo and did not refuse. Jiang Yue also wanted to go with Gu Duo, but due to Liu Feng¡¯s presence, she did not dare to make a sound. Before the three of them stepped out of the Jiang family¡¯s door, Jiang Luan¡¯s phone rang. It was none other than the security of the research institute. ¡°Director Jiang,e quickly. Those gangsters who came yesterday are here again.¡± ¡°They smashed everything in theb, even the bottles, and jars used for the experiments. The researchers were so scared that they ran away.¡± Jiang Luan and Liu Feng looked at each other and saw a chill in each other¡¯s eyes. The three of them rushed to the research institute. Huang Haotian saw the three of them with his arm hanging and pointed the stick in his hand at Jiang Luan. ¡°So you¡¯re the person in charge of the research institute. You¡¯re a man, but you let a woman take the me. You¡¯re really useless.¡± As Huang Haotian said that, he and his men startedughing. Jiang Luan¡¯s face was livid. Theputer tables in theb were smashed to pieces. A few female researchers huddled together. They were obviously frightened. Fortunately, no one was hurt. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Luan red at Huang Haotian with hatred. For the first time, his gentleness was gone. He became more ruthless. All the hard work he had put in for so many years was gone! The ruins in front of him stimted Jiang Luan¡¯s nerves. He picked up a chair next to him and smashed it at Huang Haotian. ¡°I will sue you. I will make you stay in prison forever.¡± Jiang Luan was really angry. Huang Tianhao dodged the chair. He was stillughing continously. Although his arm was injured, his body was still flexible. He easily dodged Jiang Luan¡¯s attack and stood together with the gangsters, pointing at Jiang Luan and taunting him. ¡°So this is what an intellectual looks like when he¡¯s angry. It¡¯s so funny.¡± Theughter stopped abruptly. The pride on Huang Tianhao¡¯s face turned into fear in an instant, making his face appear a little twisted. Liu Feng¡¯s figure was like lightning. She suddenly appeared in front of him. She raised her hand, and Huang Tianhao fell directly to the ground. Liu Feng¡¯s slender, fair fingers strangled Huang Tianhao¡¯s neck, and Huang Tianhao¡¯s face turned purple. ¡°Is it very funny?¡± Her voice was very soft, with an indifferent tone. Huang Tianhao¡¯s eyes bulged out, and he shook his head with great effort. ¡°I warned you. If you appear in front of me again, I will definitely not spare you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice was still very faint as if she was saying that the weather today was very good. Huang Tianhao shook his head hard, and his bulging eyes had a pleading look. Liu Feng casually threw Huang Tianhao on the ground like he was a piece of trash, and Huang Tianhao panted heavily as if he had been reborn. Before he could catch his breath, a pair of boots stepped on his palm that was still intact. Gu Duo slowly squatted down and looked at Huang Tianhao. Huang Tianhao felt a fatal threat in that pair of demonic eyes. He was so scared that he wanted to run away, but his body was shaking like a sieve. He could not move a single step. ¡°I... I was ordered by someone. You... Spare me... I¡¯m innocent.¡± Huang Tianhao could not care less about the agreement he made with the woman on the phone anymore. He begged for mercy loudly. ¡°Then tell me, who ordered you?¡± Gu Duo stared at Huang Tianhao. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She just called me. I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Huang Tianhao shook his head desperately. Huang Tianhao¡¯s head was full of sweat, and his face was pale. Chapter 73 - I’ve Used Up My Patience

Chapter 73: I¡¯ve Used Up My Patience

Liu Feng and Gu Duo looked at each other. They could tell that Huang Tianhao was not lying. Gu Duo moved his foot away. Huang Tianhao¡¯s hand was already badly mutted. The gangsters who followed him didn¡¯t dare to move forward. The man and woman in front of them had a murderous aura. It was as if they would kill anyone who dared to move forward. ¡°Huang Tianhao, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. My patience has been used up.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice was very soft, and there was not even any emphasis on words. There was not even a hint of viciousness in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Tell your master behind you that if they don¡¯t want to live anymore, they can juste and provoke me. I, Liu Feng, will apany them to the end.¡± Huang Tianhao nodded his head desperately. If it was not for hisst bit of dignity, he would have peed himself. ¡°Get lost,¡± Liu Feng said coldly. Huang Tianhao was dragged away by the gangsters behind him. Jiang Luan¡¯s face was expressionless. He walked silently to the door of the research institute and bent down to pick up the broken table and chair. This research institute was too loaded with memories. When his grandfather passed away, he held his hand tightly and asked him toplete the hypermnesia project no matter what. All these years, Jiang Luan had gritted his teeth and persevered. It was not easy for the research institute to have its current achievements. They were about to take another step forward, but everything was gone! All the experimental data had been destroyed. Only two or three of the researchers from the research institute were still here. The others were shocked by what had happened in the past two days. They were in the scientific research field and were not used to dealing with such things. Moreover, Jiang Luan¡¯s research project was still unpopr and there was no hope. ¡°Big brother.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s throat twitched as she called out softly. Jiang Luan turned his head and looked at Liu Feng with a pale face. His eyes were filled with despair. ¡°Lil Feng, what do you think I should do?¡± ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± Liu Feng looked at Jiang Luan with a pained expression. Her thoughts spun. Gu Duo, who was behind her, said, ¡°Big brother, I have a vi in the suburbs. It¡¯s not very big. If you need it, you can use it as a ce to start your research again.¡± ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s far away from the downtown area. The environment is very quiet. It¡¯s very suitable for research.¡± Jiang Luan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, thank you, but how can I ept your kind intentions?¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be so formal. I¡¯m with Lil Feng. Everything I have is Lil Feng¡¯s.¡± Even at this time, Gu Duo did not forget to express his loyalty to Liu Feng. Liu Feng pretended not to see his gaze and quietly looked at Jiang Luan. ¡°Big brother, now is not the time to be depressed. Let¡¯s think carefully about what we should do next.¡± ¡°Those researchers from the research institute are innocent. Whether or not they will continue to stay in the future, we have tofort them.¡± Jiang Luan nodded. ¡°Lil Feng, thank you. At least there are still people who support me.¡± ¡°Big brother is also very good to me,¡± Liu Feng replied faintly. She, Liu Feng, had always been like this. She would always repay a debt. Gu Duo and Jiang Luan stayed at the research institute to clean up the mess while Liu Feng went tofort the frightened researchers. After this day¡¯s incident, Liu Feng had made up her mind. She wanted to take control of the research institute. Jiang Luan was a capable researcher, but his personality was only suitable for research. Liu Feng took out a set of tools from the carriage. She took out apletely different human skin mask from the mirror and carefully stuck it on her face. This human skin mask was the one that Liu Feng had adjusted time and time again to best fit her face shape. After putting it on, it was almost wless. Liu Feng applied makeup on the human skin mask and carefully adjusted the facial features on her face. When Liu Feng stopped, a cold and arrogant nobledy appeared in the mirror. Liu Feng changed into a ck velvet cheongsam. The tight-fitting cheongsam outlined her graceful figure. On the outside, there was a white fox fur coat, making her look even more noble. Liu Feng carefully looked at herself in the mirror. She was quite satisfied. She slowly opened the car door and got out. Chapter 74 - Miss Serena

Chapter 74: Miss Serena

¡°Hello.¡± A quiet female voice sounded behind Jiang Luan and Gu Duo. The two of them turned around and looked towards the voice. They saw a graceful woman in a ck cheongsam standing in front of them. The woman¡¯s face was covered with ayer of ck gauze. Only her red lips that were like rose petals and her delicate chin were slightly exposed. Gu Duo¡¯s gaze swept across the woman. The woman in front of him had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but after thinking carefully, he was sure that he had never seen this woman before. Jiang Luan was the first to speak. His eyes were warm, and his tone was gentle. ¡°Miss, may I know who you are looking for?¡± Liu Feng swept a noble nce at the person who spoke, her face filled with cold arrogance. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Jiang Luan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Luan raised his voice in surprise. ¡°May I know if we know each other?¡± Liu Feng shook her head. ¡°Liu Feng introduced me here.¡± Speaking of Liu Feng, Jiang Luan¡¯s face was full of understanding, but a glimmer of light shed in Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Liu Feng¡¯s. She called me to tell me that you¡¯re at the research institute for hypermnesia.¡± Jiang Luan¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed as he nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s been an ident and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue the research for the time being. Miss, how should I address you?¡± Liu Feng raised her delicate chin and her ck gloved hand gently covered the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m the wife of Duke George of Country F. My name is Serena.¡± ¡°Mrs. George, may I know why you are here?¡± Jiang Luan asked politely. ¡°Please call me Serena. I have only one purpose foring here today. I am prepared to purchase your research institute.¡± ¡°Purchase the research institute?¡± Jiang Luan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. It was not that there were nopanies that wanted to purchase the research institute over the years, but after doing some research, they eventually gave up. Jiang Luan looked at Miss Serena in disbelief. She looked noble and elegant. Could it be that she also had hypermnesia? There were not many people with Hypermnesia in the world, so this research was not going very smoothly. ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Liu Feng took out a contract from her handbag and handed it to Jiang Luan. ¡°The reason why I want to acquire the research institute is very simple. Liu Feng saved my life back then. I think this is the only thing I can do for her.¡± The doubt in Jiang Luan¡¯s heart did not diminish. He frowned slightly. Lil Feng said that she had lived in the countryside all these years. How did she know Duke George¡¯s wife and even saved her? He took the contract from her with both hands. Although he did not understand most of the terms in the contract, he could see it. In this contract, Serena retained almost the majority of the rights of the research institute. Even as the buyer and investor, Serena only had 80% of the shares of the research institute, the remaining 20% was under Jiang Luan¡¯s control. ¡°Miss Serena, this¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed. This is what Liu Feng and I discussed. You can show this contract to Liu Feng. She will definitely agree.¡± The contract in front of him moved Jiang Luan. However, Serena was still Liu Feng¡¯s friend after all. After thinking about it, Jiang Luan decided to wait for Liu Feng toe back and discuss it. ¡°Miss Serena, why don¡¯t we go to the coffee shop next door and have a seat. We¡¯ll discuss it when Lil Fenges back.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face showed a troubled expression. She nced at her watch. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m very sorry. I still have an important banquet to attend in a while. I can¡¯t wait for Liu Feng toe back with you. You can consider it first. Just sign the contract and hand it over to Liu Feng before giving it to me.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Luan to say anything, Liu Feng turned around and prepared to leave. However, she was stopped by Gu Duo. Liu Feng¡¯s back was facing gu duo. Gu Duo¡¯s gaze had never left her. Liu Feng could see the scrutiny in Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. She was a little flustered. Could it be that Gu Duo had seen through something? Impossible. There had never been a mistake in her disguise technique. Chapter 75 - One Mystery After Another

Chapter 75: One Mystery After Another

Liu Feng slowly turned around, her long eyshes hanging down to cover the flustered emotions in her eyes. ¡°Miss Serena, have we met before?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s devilish long and narrow eyes were filled with indifference as the lightnded on his face with a trace of solemnity. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, isn¡¯t it too outdated for someone to strike up a conversation like this?¡± Liu Feng lightly opened her red lips, her sharp eyes filled with coldness. Gu Duo chuckled. ¡°Miss Serena has misunderstood. I¡¯ve met Duke George a few times before. The Gu family has also intended to cooperate with Duke George previously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always thought that Duke George was abroad, and now is just the right time. Please send my regards to the Duke and tell him that I¡¯ll visit him another day.¡± Liu Feng nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring Third Young Master Gu¡¯s words to him.¡± Gu Duo still wanted to say something, but Liu Feng raised her slender wrist and nced at the time on her watch. It was obvious that she did not intend to stay any longer. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Jiang Luan quickly agreed. ¡°Thank you for your help, Miss Serena. I¡¯ll definitely discuss it with Lil Feng.¡± Liu Feng smiled. She already had an extremely beautiful face to begin with, but with that faint smile, Jiang Luan was almost stunned. Liu Feng turned around and left, but Gu Duo looked at her back with a thoughtful look on his face. Serena¡¯s aura was too familiar, and she seemed to be deliberately hiding something. Jiang Luan excitedly looked at the contract in his hand. ¡°Since she¡¯s Lil Feng¡¯s friend, there¡¯s no mistake. When Lil Fenges back, we¡¯ll ask Lil Feng and we¡¯ll know.¡± Gu Duo did not say anything else, but he secretly decided to bring Liu Feng to Duke George¡¯s mansion in two days. Liu Feng returned to the car and took off all her clothes. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. In the research institute, Gu duo¡¯s gaze was really too oppressive. If it was not for her good disguise, Gu Duo might have seen through her nervousness. After tidying up again, Liu Feng returned to her original appearance. Only then did she slowly return to theboratory. Gu Duo and Jiang Luan had already cleaned up theboratory. However, Jiang Luan looked at the dpidatedboratory and sighed. When his grandfather handed theboratory to him, theboratory was already on the verge of copse. All these years, he had been holding his breath. However, he had invested too much in this ce. Since he was about to leave, Jiang Luan could not bear to part with it. ¡°Big brother,¡± Liu Feng called out softly, interrupting Jiang Luan¡¯s thoughts. Jiang Luan came back to his senses and handed over Serena¡¯s contract to Liu Feng, recounting what had happened just now. Liu Feng nodded and said in a rxed tone, ¡°I know everything. Miss Serena told me. Big Brother, what do you think?¡± ¡°Lil Feng, how did you and Serena meet?¡± Gu Duo raised his eyebrows curiously. Liu Feng had too many secrets that he did not know! ¡°She was almost kidnapped previously, and I saved her coincidentally.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone was rxed, and the expression on his face was also very rxed, except that his eyshes were slightly trembling. Gu Duo¡¯s gaze lingered on Liu Feng¡¯s body as if he was searching for something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Serena say something?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice was a little tense, and her tone was a little dry. Gu Duo shook his head, and aplicated expression appeared on his face. ¡°You have a lot of mysteries. Being with you is like solving a mystery. I¡¯m now curious, what other secrets do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡± Liu Feng let out a sigh of relief in her heart. As long as Gu Duo did not doubt her, it was good. There was a rare trace of gentleness in her eyes. ¡°Then it will depend on your ability. Perhaps you will never be able to see through me.¡± ¡°I will always be curious about you.¡±Gu Duo¡¯s delicate eyebrows were slightly raised with a hint of arrogance, mixed with a hint of unpredictability. Liu Feng did not continue to dwell on this matter. Gu Duo was too sensitive. If she revealed too much, it would be very easy for him to get hold of something. ¡°Big brother, if you have any requests, you can tell me. I will pass them on to Miss Serena.¡± Chapter 76 - The Little Lover Was Angry

Chapter 76: The Little Lover Was Angry

Jiang Luan nodded and handed the contract to Liu Feng once again. ¡°I only have one request. All the research will be decided by me and the researcher. As the capital, Miss Serena can not interfere forcefully.¡± Liu Feng nodded as she expected the answer. ¡°I will pass on big brother¡¯s request to Miss Serena.¡± ¡°But big brother, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. Have you decided where to go?¡± Although Gu Duo mentioned that he could let them use the vi in the suburbs, Liu Feng did not want to owe him too much. It would be best if their rtionship did not involve the issue of property. Liu Feng did not likeplicated rtionships, especially when it came to interpersonal rtionships. Jiang Luan¡¯s handsome face was suffused with worry. ¡°Do you have to be so clear with me?¡± Gu Duo saw through Liu Feng¡¯s intentions, and his tone revealed a hint of displeasure. Jiang Luan saw that Gu Duo seemed to be getting angry, so he quickly tried to mediate the situation, ¡°Third Young Master Gu, how about this, the vi will be your investment in the research institute. Miss Serena said that she has 80% of the research institute¡¯s shares, and I will give 10% of the remaining 20% to Third Young Master Gu.¡± Jiang Luan did not understand business matters. All he wanted was to be able to continue his research quietly and fulfill his grandfather¡¯s wish. Liu Feng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were slightly drooping. They were dark and bright, revealing a faint estrangement. ¡°About this matter, it¡¯s fine as long as big brother makes the decision. The research institute is your hard work.¡± Jiang Luan looked at Gu Duo. Gu Duo narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Feng. The corners of his mouth twitched, showing a contemptuous attitude. Liu Feng¡¯s attitude made Gu Duo angry, but he did not want to have a dispute with Liu Feng here. ¡°It¡¯s just a vi. I only want one percent of the shares of the research institute.¡± Gu Duo did not want to say anything else. He took a deep look at Liu Feng, turned around, and walked out. Liu Feng looked up at Gu Duo¡¯s back. He was wearing a ck shirt today. The sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing his lean elbows. His back was tall and slender. Liu Feng opened her mouth but did not stop Gu Duo. Instead, she turned to look at Jiang Luan. She put away the contract in her hand and said to Jiang Luan. ¡°Big brother, most of the researchers in theb were scared and left.¡± Jiang Luan¡¯s handsome face showed irritation. This result made him very unhappy, but he was used to being gentle because of his long-term upbringing. ¡°Theboratory can not be short of people. If big brother agrees, I do know a few friends who are doing research abroad. They have been researching hypermnesia and have already achieved some results. If big brother doesn¡¯t mind, I can rmend them.¡± After exining everything clearly, Jiang Luan continued to stay in the research institute to sort out the remaining information. Liu Feng found an excuse to leave the research institute. She took out her phone and nced at it. There was not a single message on it. It seemed that Gu Duo was really angry. Liu Feng raised her hand to rub the space between her eyebrows and sighed lightly. Her little lover was in a bad mood, so she definitely had to coax him. However, the current Liu Feng really did not have the mood to coax him. Liu Feng opened the car door and just as she sat in, she felt someone holding something against her back. However, Liu Feng was not nervous at all. Instead, she rxed all of her nerves. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s gloomy voice came from behind. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡± Liu Feng yawned. ¡°Gu Duo, is it fun to do this?¡± Chapter 77 - Do You Know What I Like?

Chapter 77: Do You Know What I Like?

¡°Then what do you think is more interesting?¡± As the thing on Liu Feng¡¯s back was taken away, Gu Duo¡¯s body crossed the car seat and leaned forward to Liu Feng¡¯s ear. He gently nibbled on Liu Feng¡¯s earlobe. This was Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive point. Gu Duo firmly believed that Liu Feng would definitely not be able to take it. Sure enough, Liu Feng¡¯s body twisted twice. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide open, and her gaze was as clear as water. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± ¡°So what about it?¡± Gu Duo kissed the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s lips without holding back. He squeezed into Liu Feng¡¯s mouth with an almost violent desire, unbridled to vent the dissatisfaction in his heart. Liu Feng originally wanted to struggle a few more times, but under his increasingly powerful attack, she gradually lost the battle, she thought helplessly in her heart. Who asked her little lover to have such a bad temper? Gu Duo was not satisfied with this level. His palm slid down Liu Feng¡¯s delicate neck and tore off the clothes on her chest, ravaging the bulge on her chest without any mercy. Liu Feng could not help but straighten her back. This action pleased Gu Duo. He could not help but chuckle and stop his punishment on Liu Feng. His bewitching eyes flickered with a seductive light. ¡°Lil Feng, do you know what I like about you the most?¡± Liu Feng bit her delicate lips that had been ravaged by Gu Duo with her pearly white teeth. There was an unbearable lust in her eyes as she flirted with him. ¡°Are you still going to do it? If you¡¯re not going to do it, then get out.¡± There was a coquettish tone in her angry tone. How could Gu Duo tolerate Liu Feng¡¯s seduction? Originally, he only wanted to tease and tease Liu Feng to give her some punishment. However, at this moment, he could not stand it anymore. He endured the hard pir that was about to explode and walked in front of Liu Feng. Fortunately, Liu Feng was wearing a skirt this day. Gu Duo¡¯s fingers slid into the bottom of Liu Feng¡¯s skirt, and his slender fingers hooked slightly. Liu Feng¡¯s panties were pulled down by him, and he had a bewitching smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re really soaked.¡± Liu Feng could not bear it anymore and sat on Gu Duo¡¯s stomach. Gu Duo¡¯s thing had long been prepared and was pressed between the two of them. Before she could react, Gu Duo pressed down on her shoulder. The delicate petals were suddenly erged, bringing with it a sour and painful feeling. It was a huge thing that Liu Feng had never felt before. Gu Duo was afraid of hurting Liu Feng, so he had been holding back his desire. He waited until Liu Feng waspletely ready before he began to thrust. Liu Feng¡¯s hands tightly wrapped around Gu Duo¡¯s neck. Her slender and white legs wrapped around Gu Duo¡¯s waist. The ups and downs made Liu Feng experience a depth that she had never experienced before. In a short while, a sticky liquid flowed out from the tips of their thighs. Liu Feng felt a little embarrassed and could not help but want to retreat. Gu Duo pressed her down tightly and thrust into her with great strength. Liu Feng hugged Gu Duo¡¯s neck weakly and was forcefully pushed up and down by Gu Duo. This time, Gu Duo did not care about any technique at all. He was venting his desires wildly. Liu Feng only felt the numbness from where the two of them interacted spread to every corner of her body. She could not help but moan twice like she was acting coquettishly but also like she was dissatisfied. Gu Duo was affected by her voice, and his movements slowed down a little. Liu Feng felt a little empty again, and she swayed her waist. Gu Duo thought in his heart, ¡®It¡¯s all yours.¡¯ This time, it directly hit Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive part. Liu Feng let out a long groan, and her fair toes involuntarily curled up. Her body rxed, and shey limply on Gu Duo¡¯s shoulder. Gu Duo ground his teeth beside Liu Feng¡¯s ear. ¡°Little thing, who allowed you to climax first?¡± As Gu Duo spoke, he rammed into Liu Feng¡¯s softness with even more force. Liu Feng had just had an orgasm, so it was numb and itchy there. Being rubbed by Gu Duo like this, she could not help but have a second orgasm with Gu duo. Gu Duo¡¯s head was buried tightly in her neck. After thrusting his body several times, he finally shook his body against hers and let out a low growl. After the lust, Gu Duo¡¯s thing still did not slip out of FIU Feng¡¯s body. Gu Duo bit on Liu Feng¡¯s Earlobe. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re a bad guy. Even if I give you my heart, you still choose not to see it.¡± Liu Feng moved a little. After all, they were in a car, so there was limited space. She felt ufortable, so she wiggled a little. Chapter 78 - Liang Yu Was Back

Chapter 78: Liang Yu Was Back

Gu Duo unceremoniously reached out and pped Liu Feng¡¯s butt. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move again, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice still had a hint of lust in it, and his low and hoarse voice carried a deadlyziness. The buttons on Liu Feng¡¯s chest had already been unbuttoned, revealing the warm and soft jade inside. However, Gu Duo only pulled down his pants. The cor of his ck shirt was half-open, revealing the snow-white skin underneath, which made him look even more handsome. Looking at such a face, Liu Feng suddenly felt all of her anger disappear. She could not help but think of a sentence. ¡®One needed to find a good-looking boyfriend. This way, even if they are quarreling, they will only want to p themselves.¡¯ Such a handsome face really could not be pped! Liu Feng slowly moved away from Gu Duo¡¯s body. As she moved, the liquid inside flowed out from her thigh once again. Liu Feng was both embarrassed and ashamed. She reached out her hand and gave Gu Duo a p. ¡°Gu duo, clean up the car for me. Otherwise, I will terminate my contract with you as my sugar baby.¡± Gu Duo, on the other hand,ughed impudently. His bewitching eyes were shining brightly. ¡°Can you bear to do that?¡± His tone was teasing, and even contained an arrogant confidence. Liu Feng endured it and thought about it again and again. It seemed that there really was not a better bed partner that could satisfy her. Although Gu Duo¡¯s temper was a little bad, it was fortunate that he was good in bed. This was what bed partners were for, right? Liu Feng did not say anything else. Gu Duo became even more arrogant. He raised his chin slightly. ¡°Lil Feng, just tell me what will happen if you can¡¯t live without me.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were misty, and her entire body was filled with a distant aura. One could always continue living even if they lost someone in this world. This was a transaction of lust, so there was no need to be so pretentious. ¡°Gu Duo, even if I pamper you, shouldn¡¯t you also pay attention to your image?¡± Gu Duo shook his thing at Liu Feng. The corners of his mouth rose with a mischievous smile. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better hide that thing of yours well. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose him sooner orter,¡± Liu Feng said coldly as her dark pupils stared at Gu Duo. Gu Duo also knew what propriety was. Under Liu Feng¡¯s gaze, he tidied up all his clothes and looked at Liu Feng with a hint of grievance in his tone. ¡°You¡¯re not going to admit it after having fun? When you were under me, you weren¡¯t this cold.¡± Liu Feng threw the car keys in her hand to Gu Duo. ¡°Drive my car and clean it up for me. Give me your car keys. I¡¯m going to pick up someone.¡± Hearing that Liu Feng was going to pick someone up, the smile on Gu Duo¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and his eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°Who are you going to pick up?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice became even colder. Liu Feng turned her head slightly and reached out to casually tie her hair behind her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Liu Feng waved her hand and took Gu Duo¡¯s keys in her hand. She opened the car door and got out. She turned around and said seriously. ¡°You must restore my car to its original state. Otherwise, you will not be able to sleep in my bed for a week.¡± Gu Duo curled the corners of his mouth and revealed an evil smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t sleep in your bed. As long as I can sleep with you, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Liu Feng mmed the car door shut with great force, locking Gu Duo¡¯s indecent face inside. Gu Duo stretched hiszy waist. His originally smiling expression slowly turned cold, and his pitch-ck eyes carried a trace of viciousness. He knew who Liu Feng was going to pick up. Liang Yu! He was really haunting Liang Yu. However, when he thought of everything that he had already arranged, Gu Duo¡¯s devilish eyes seemed to hide a sharp knife. This time, he would definitely let Liang Yu know who he could not get close to. Liu Feng drove Gu Duo¡¯s car to the airport. She circled around the airport. The public disy at the airport showed that Liang Yu¡¯s ne was about tond. Liu Feng took out a hat from her backpack and pressed it on her head, covering half of her face. After waiting for about ten minutes, Liu Feng saw Liang Yu walking out from inside alone with his suitcase. Liu Feng hurriedly waved at him. Liang Yu took a few long steps and arrived in front of Liu Feng. He casually took off the hat on Liang Yu¡¯s head and put it on his head. Chapter 79 - Only a Venomous Tongue Was Left

Chapter 79: Only a Venomous Tongue Was Left

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why didn¡¯t your little lover follow you today? Did you change to a new one recently?¡± Liang Yu¡¯s figure was slender. He wore an aqua blue shirt underneath a pair of jeans and a loose long windbreaker. He lowered his head slightly and pressed his hat very low, almost covering his entire face. Even so, there were still people who frequently looked over. Liu Feng could not help but sigh. Her second brother was born to be the center of attention for everyone... Liu Feng shook her head slightly and did not exin too much about Gu Duo. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I drove here. It¡¯s just outside.¡± Liang Yu did not want to attract too much attention. He stuck close to Liu Feng¡¯s back and the two of them quickly left the airport together. After getting into Gu Duo¡¯s car, Liang Yu asked curiously. ¡°When did you change cars?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my car, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s,¡± Liu Feng replied casually. This person¡¯s car piqued Liang Yufei¡¯s interest. One had to know that Liu Feng did not like to trouble others. At the moment, she actually drove someone else¡¯s car to pick him up. ¡°Where¡¯s your old car? Why? Did you dismantle it?¡± ¡°Second brother, am I such a person in your eyes?¡± Liu Feng was very rxed in front of Liang Yu. His tone was also a little childish. ¡°You¡¯ve dismantled quite a few things since you were young.¡± Liang Yu directly exposed Liu Feng¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for big brother being too protective of you, mom and I would definitely join forces to teach you a lesson.¡± Liu Feng pursed his lips. In front of outsiders, her second brother, who had always been cold and sharp-tongued, was nothing more than a sharp-tongued person in front of her. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me whose car this is.¡± Liang Yu had a good memory, so he changed the topic again. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Duo¡¯s!¡± Liu Feng said calmly while driving. She said it normally, but in Liang Yu¡¯s eyes, it was not normal at all. ¡°That gigolo can actually drive such a good car? You bought it for him?¡± ¡°Gu Duo is also known as the Third Young Master Gu. He¡¯s Old Master Gu¡¯s treasure.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Liang Yu sneered. ¡°The legendary Third Young Master Gu is unapproachable. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a hobby.¡± Liang Yu said this very impolitely. Liu Feng did not know how to exin to Liang Yu about the rtionship between her and Gu Duo, so she could only continue driving in silence. Liang Yuzily looked at Liu Feng beside him. ¡°Lil Feng, Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± ¡°You should remember clearly what mom said to you before. We all hope that you...¡± Liang Yu had not finished speaking when he was interrupted by Liu Feng. ¡°Second brother, I realized that you¡¯re very talkative aftering back this time. I know what to do. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± After saying that, Liu Feng stepped on the gas pedal and the two of them went back to the Liu family in silence. Just as Liu Feng parked the car, her phone rang. The caller ID showed Gu Duo. Liang Yu picked up the phone without waiting for Liu Feng to take the phone. On the other side of the phone came Gu Duo¡¯s cold male voice, ¡°Lil Feng, I¡¯ve already washed your car. Where are you? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still stay by Lil Feng¡¯s side. I thought you had already been eliminated.¡± Liang Yu¡¯s tone was sarcastic. When Gu Duo heard Liang Yu¡¯s voice on the phone, his eyes narrowed dangerously. Even though they were separated by the phone, Liang Yu could still feel thepetition between them. ¡°I said that I would be Lil Feng¡¯sst man.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice was very cold, and there was a hint of hostility through the phone. Liang Yu chuckled. ¡°The sky hasn¡¯t even turned dark yet, and Third Young Master Gu is already dreaming. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still behind you.¡± Liang Yuughed out loud on the phone. Liu Feng could not help but snatch the phone back, and at the same time, she red at Liang Yu. Liang Yu spread his hands innocently. ¡°You take your time and chat with your gigolo. I¡¯m going to meet your family first.¡± Liang Yu deliberately said it to the phone.. On the other side of the phone, Gu Dou was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Chapter 80 - I Have No Intention Of Marrying Him

Chapter 80: I Have No Intention Of Marrying Him

Liu Feng red at Liang Yu without holding back. This second brother of hers was really bored to death. He had angered Gu Duo, but in the end, she was still the one who had to coax Gu Duo. Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, his good-looking face was filled with ridicule. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Liu Fengforted Gu Duo on the other side of the phone. Her voice was rarely gentle, but it made Gu Duo feel even worse. When he was with Liu Feng, apart from being on the bed, Liu Feng was mostly indifferent. However, when she was in front of Liang Yu, she spoke in a different manner. At this moment, Gu Duo felt as if his entire heart had been pulled out of jealousy. Liu Feng had wanted to say a few more words to Gu Duo, but Liang Yu shouted at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in yet? I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Before Liang Yu returned to the country, Ji Yi had changed nes in Washington and returned to the country with her brother, Liu Chao, just a little earlier than Liang Yu. After some consideration, Liu Feng said to Gu Duo on the phone in a hurry, ¡°I have something to do now. I¡¯ll talk to you tonight.¡± She then hung up the phone. Gu Duo heard the beeping sound from the phone, and his gloomy face darkened even more. Gu Ren, who was beside Gu Duo, subconsciously shrunk his neck. His strong sixth sense told him that someone was going to be unlucky. Liang Yu, who was sitting next to Liu Feng, sneezed a few times. He rubbed his nose and muttered to himself, ¡°Who is missing me?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t do any immoral things, no one will curse you behind your back,¡± Liu Feng retorted. Liang Yu looked at Liu Feng from the corner of his eyes. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too obvious that you¡¯re trying to change sides. I¡¯m your dearest second brother,¡± Liang Yu said as he reached out and ruffled Liu Feng¡¯s hair. ¡°You have a man, and you don¡¯t even want your brother anymore?¡± Without waiting for Liu Feng to struggle, a pair of chopsticks hit the back of Liang Yu¡¯s hand hard. Liang Yu felt the pain and looked up to meet the warning gaze of his eldest brother, Liu Chao. Liang Yu quickly leaned to the side. Other than being gentle to Liu Feng, his eldest brother was impatient with everyone else. ¡°Lil Feng, who is your second brother talking about?¡± Liu Chao picked out the fish bones in front of him carefully and ced the softest fish meat in front of Liu Feng. Liu Chao had never liked to joke around. When he looked at Liu Feng, he was also very serious. However, everyone in the Liu family knew that this was Liu Chao¡¯s greatest gentleness. Liu Feng lowered her head and ate the fish in her bowl. She said vaguely, ¡°Eldest brother, second brother is joking.¡± Liu Chao pursed his lips and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll have my secretary look into it.¡± What Liu Feng was most afraid of was the interference of her family members. She quickly went forward and held Liu Chao¡¯s arm while acting coquettishly, not forgetting to give Liang Yu a fierce re. It was all Liang Yu¡¯s fault for stirring up such a good thing for her. ¡°Eldest brother, he¡¯s not a bad person. He¡¯s the Third Young Master of the Gu family, Gu Duo.¡± Liu Chao raised his eyebrows and muttered, ¡°Gu Guoxiang¡¯s son? How did you get involved with the Gu family?¡± This time, not only Liu Chao, but even Ji Yi looked at her inquisitively. Liu Feng really could not exin the rtionship between her and Gu Duo, so she said without blushing or beating his heart. ¡°He adores me and pursues me.¡± Hearing this, the Liu family fell silent. ¡°Lil Feng, mom doesn¡¯t object to you dating. It¡¯s just that the Gu family is not an ordinary wealthy family¡­¡± Ji Yi¡¯s face was a little solemn. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t n to marry him.¡± Liu Feng lowered her eyshes slightly to hide the emotions in her eyes. Liang Yu narrowed his eyes at her but did not say anything. Liu Chao, on the other hand, said in a deep voice, ¡°Lil Feng is not young anymore. It¡¯s good for her to fall in love. If that kid from the Gu family dares to bully you, just tell me, and let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare.¡± Even though Liu Feng said that, she somehow thought of Gu Duo¡¯s actions on the bed and blushed. Fortunately, the light in the room covered the blush on her face. Chapter 81 - Ill Give You a Chance

Chapter 81: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance

In front of the Liu family, Liu Feng showed a rare childlike aura. She held a small pink wine ss. The faint fragrance of wine wafted from it. Her small face was already red. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were watery and had a hint of drunkenness. Liu Feng flipped open her phone and found Gu Duo¡¯s number. Without thinking, she called him. Gu Duo looked at the name of Liu Feng shing on the screen of his phone. He felt a little unwilling. He wanted to ignore Liu Feng, but he could not bear to do so. In the end, he could only ept his fate and pick up the phone to answer the call. ¡°Hello.¡± The low voice was deliberately distant and indifferent. A burst of sillyughter came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Gu Duo, guess what I¡¯m doing?¡± There was excitement in her charming voice, and there was a childlike willfulness in it. Gu Duo¡¯s heart tightened, and his eyes darkened. He had never seen Liu Feng like this before. He wished he could teleport through the phone and hold Liu Feng tightly in his arms¡­ To ravage and dote on her. ¡°You¡¯re drinking,¡± Gu Duo said in a deep voice. ¡°Lil Feng, where are you now? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Feng agreed and downed the wine in her ss. ¡°Gu Duo, are youing to pick me up?¡± ¡°Be good,¡± Gu Duo coaxed. He softened his voice. ¡°You know, I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±On the other end of the phone, Liu Feng¡¯s reaction seemed to be a little slow, and her voice was soft and gentle. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She raised her head slightly and looked at the flourishing parasol trees in the courtyard. There was a small pond in the middle of the Liu family¡¯s courtyard. It was filled with lotus flowers. There were also some small koi fish kept in it. They were all created by Ji Yi when she had nothing to do. Liu Feng liked this small pond very much. She would often sit on the side of the small pond barefooted when he had nothing to do. She would stretch her slender white feet into the water and stir them up. The koi fish in the water would swim around her feet. Ji Yi sat next to her and covered Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders with her shawl. ¡°Liu Feng, are you alright?¡±. Liu Feng tilted her head slightly and looked at Ji Yi. Her eyes were clear and bright. ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Ji Yi¡¯s voice was very soft and carried concern. Liu Feng rxed and leaned his body against Ji Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Everything is fine and going smoothly.¡± ¡°I know you have a lot of things to do, but you have to control your own path.¡± Liu Feng nodded. ¡°Mom, actually, I don¡¯t care about the Liu family¡¯s mess at all.¡± She looked at the little fish swimming around under her feet, her expression a little hazy. Ji Yi reached out and pulled her into her arms. Liu Feng didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them just leaned against each other and quietly looked at the small pond in front of them. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a Mr. Gu outside. He says he¡¯s here to pick you up,¡± the butler came over and said. ¡°He found you so quickly?¡± Liu Feng was a little surprised. Without putting on his shoes, he walked out of FIU Feng¡¯s room. Ji Yi stood where she was and watched Liu Feng¡¯s back. The gentleness on her face slowly disappeared, eventually turning into a faint sadness. Gu Duo was wearing a dark purple shirt. Two buttons were open on his chest, revealing the sexy corbone underneath. Below it was a pair of silver-gray pants that wrapped around his long and straight legs. Liu Feng looked at Gu Duo standing at the door from afar and felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. She could not help but quicken her steps. Gu Duo saw Liu Fenging over from afar and took a few steps forward to pick her up. He reached out andbed her messy hair. The smell of cherry blossom wine wafted out from her body. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of drinking wine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± The light in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes was brighter than the stars in the sky, making Gu Duo¡¯s mood better. He looked at Liu Feng¡¯s pink face and could not help but take a bite of her face. It was as sweet as a piece of cherry blossom cake, making Gu Duo unable to let go. Chapter 82 - The Body Is More Honest

Chapter 82: The Body Is More Honest

Liu Feng was a little itchy from Gu Duo¡¯s licking. She wriggled in Gu Duo¡¯s arms, causing Gu Duo¡¯s breathing to instantly be hot. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Gu Duo leaned close to Liu Feng¡¯s ear and kissed along her ear, nibbling on Liu Feng¡¯s corbone. Liu Fengughed in Gu Duo¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s a little ticklish.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were dark, like a hungry wolf staring at its prey. She subconsciously leaned back. Gu Duo reached out to hold her waist and pulled her into his arms. When he looked up, he saw the butler standing there with a box in his hand, looking at them awkwardly. Gu Duo did not care about other people¡¯s gazes, but Liu Feng was a little embarrassed. She tidied up her clothes. ¡°Mr. Zhang, are these for me?¡± Uncle Zhang quickly nodded and handed the things in his hands to Liu Feng. ¡°These are prepared by the madam. They are all miss¡¯s favorite food.¡± After Liu Feng took the things, Mr. Zhang did not dare to stay any longer. He said goodbye and left in a hurry. Gu Duo took the things in Liu Feng¡¯s hands and put them in the trunk of the car. ¡°Come back to the Gu family with me today.¡± After being in the wind for a while, Liu Feng was more or less sober. She did not have any objections, so she went to check on Old Master Gu¡¯s headache. When they returned to the Gu family, the maid said that Old Master Gu had already fallen asleep. Gu Duo pulled Liu Feng to the bedroom on the second floor. As soon as the door to the room was closed, Gu Duo could not wait to squeeze Liu Feng behind the door and kiss her. Liu Feng was startled by his enthusiasm. She pushed and shoved him twice and gradually lost to Gu Duo¡¯s attacks. Gu Duo moved down from the corner of her lips, and all of her clothes were taken off as well. ¡°Gu Duo, get on the bed¡­¡± The cold and hard door made Liu Feng ufortable, but Gu Duo could not care less. He carried her up. The fear of her legs leaving the ground made Liu Feng subconsciously wrap her legs around Gu Duo¡¯s waist. Gu Duoughed evilly. ¡°Lil Feng, your body is more honest than your mouth.¡± Liu Feng was embarrassed and angry. She stared at Gu Duo with her drunken eyes, but there was no force in it all. Instead, it looked as if she was trying to seduce Gu Duo faster. With a beauty in his arms, Gu Duo was not that patient anymore. He would not let go of such a good opportunity. He held Liu Feng while taking off his clothes quickly. The heat that had already risen was rubbing against Liu Feng¡¯s soft and tender body. Liu Feng¡¯s lower body was wet from being held by Gu Duo, but she was not satisfied. Biting the corner of her bright red lips, she looked at Gu Duo in a daze. ¡°Lil Feng, beg me, and I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Liu Feng stubbornly bit the corner of her lips. Her pair of almond-shaped eyes looked innocently at Gu Duo. Gu Duo almost could not hold it in. He took a deep breath and controlled his impulse, deliberately not looking at her. Liu Feng was a little annoyed. This man usually gave her whatever she wanted, but every time at this time, he always deliberately make her wait. He had to make her beg him. Liu Feng secretly gritted her teeth. The lower part of her body was getting more and more numb from Gu Duo¡¯s deliberate dilly-dallying. She just wanted him to ruthlessly rush in to satisfy her emptiness. Her usual aloof and aloof demeanor disappeared, and she unconsciously softened her voice. ¡°Gu Duo, if you have the ability, then endure it until tonight.¡± Seeing Liu Feng struggling on his body, Gu Duo¡¯s long and narrow eyes carried a hint of pride. Finally, he no longer hung on to her, and his fiery passion pierced deeply into her emptiness. Liu Feng¡¯s body, which had been empty for too long, instantly sucked tightly onto his hard object. Liu Feng¡¯s insides were really too tight, and Gu Duo almost could not hold on any longer. He slowly moved a few times and adapted to the space inside. Then, he began to thrust against her with great force. Liu Feng was pressed against the door, and all the weight on her body was pressed on Gu Duo¡¯s body. She clung to him like an octopus, and she felt her body and mind begin to drift. Chapter 83 - Give Me a Title

Chapter 83: Give Me a Title

Gu Duo held Liu Feng¡¯s butt with both of his hands while moving her up and down. He carried Liu Feng and started walking in the room. Liu Feng¡¯s body was being squeezed by the heat from the movement. The pleasure directly rushed to her brain. She unconsciously moaned. Gu Duo ced her on the bed and pressed her long legs against her chest. The immense heat made Liu Feng unable to resist escaping upwards, but Gu Duo held her down. ¡°Lil Feng.¡± Gu Duo held Liu Feng¡¯s hand and ced it on her snow-white breasts, forcing her to use her own hands to caress her sensitive spots. Liu Feng almost lost control when she was attacked from above and below. Gu Duo knew that her orgasm was about toe, and the immense heat could not help but crash into her sensitive spots even more crazily. The pleasure of having an orgasm directly hit Liu Feng¡¯s brain. She could not even make a sound, and her whole body was trembling. Smooth, warm liquid sprayed out from below and poured on Gu Duo¡¯s thick thing. Gu Duo seemed to have been scalded, and his thing doubled in size in her. Finally, he could not stand it anymore and sprayed all of it into her body. Liu Feng looked at the ceiling above her head with empty eyes. She had notpletely woken up from the orgasm. Gu Duo, who was beside her, seemed to be interested again. He used his thumb and index finger to knead the pink nipples on her chest. In a short while, those pink nipples had turned into an ambiguous dark red color. Liu Feng did not have much strength at the moment. Her body was soft as shey on the bed, allowing the man on her to do whatever he wanted to her. Gu Duo leaned over and held Liu Feng¡¯s breast. As he licked it, his fingers followed her lower abdomen to the sticky area below her. That area was soft and wet. Gu Duo easily inserted two fingers into it. Liu Feng shivered and subconsciously moved. How could Gu Duo let her go just like that. His middle finger slightly hooked up in her body, causing her sensitive inner wall to feel even more empty. Compared to Gu Duo¡¯s thick thing, Liu Feng was not satisfied with his fingers at all. She bent her body and tightly mped Gu Duo¡¯s fingers. Seeing how she looked like she was enjoying herself under him, Gu Duo¡¯s heart was instantly satisfied. He bent down and held the red dot on Liu Feng¡¯s chest, pulling out the finger that was inserted into her body. Liu Feng twisted her waist in dissatisfaction. However, Gu Duo grabbed her hand and brought her along to touch his thing. ¡°You¡¯re making it very excited.¡± Liu Feng realized that this person¡¯s words were getting more and morescivious. She was just about to withdraw her hand. However, Gu Duo refused to let her go just like that. He pulled her hand and ced it on his hot dragon. The moment her soft and tender fingers touched it, Gu Duo¡¯s thing jumped a little. Liu Feng grabbed it curiously. Gu Duo¡¯s cold sweat instantly broke out. ¡°Baby, loosen up a little. You¡¯re using so much strength. Are you nning on letting me satisfy you with just my hands in the future?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s seductive eyes were like silk. Liu Feng imitated the movements she had seen in the videos and clumsily moved up and down. Gu Duo had a look of enjoyment on his face. ¡°That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t Stop.¡± After Liu Feng made a few moves, she began to act shamelessly and refused to continue. Gu Duo coaxed her to move for him. However, Liu Feng spread out her hands. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to move anymore.¡± Gu Duo had no choice but to turn around and press Liu Feng under him. He straightened his back and the hard stickpletely entered Liu Feng¡¯s body. Both of them let out afortable sigh. Gu Duo looked at Liu Feng with a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard. Haven¡¯t you thought of giving me a title?¡± ¡°What kind of title do you want?¡± Liu Feng askedzily. She was a little dissatisfied with Gu Duo¡¯s request at this time. She could not help but straighten her back and ask Gu Duo to hurry up. ¡°At least in front of others, you can say I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s bewitching eyes were full of flirtatiousness. Liu Feng could not help but swallow her saliva. It was not bad to say this. It could drive away some meaningless suitors. ¡°I agree. Continue to work hard.¡± A trace of sess shed in Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you, financial backer. I will definitely work harder in the future¡­¡± Liu Feng did not hear the rest of the words clearly. She raised her body slightly and approached Gu Duo. Gu Duo was close to her ear and his breath was blowing in her ear. ¡°F*ck you.¡± Chapter 84 - The Stubborn Old Man

Chapter 84: The Stubborn Old Man

Gu Duo¡¯s huge thing pressed against Liu Feng¡¯s soft and tender sensitive parts. Liu Feng shivered and wanted to escape. However, Gu Duo¡¯s strength was too much for Liu Feng to resist. Gu Duo held her down and did not allow her to escape. ¡°Gu Duo, it¡¯s too much¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t stand it¡­ Ah¡­¡± Liu Feng cried out in a charming manner, making Gu Duo¡¯s thing be even bigger. He did not care about the fact that he was holding Liu Feng down and thrusting her violently. Just as Liu Feng was about to reach the climax again, he suddenly withdrew his entire thing. The pleasure of being filled up disappeared. Liu Feng curled up weakly while inviting Gu Duo again. ¡°Gu Duo¡­¡± Liu Feng was crying pitifully like a kitten. Gu Duoughed wickedly, his big thing thrust in fiercely. The huge head was tightly against her cervix, and Liu Feng only felt the swelling numbness below. Liu Feng panted and raised her legs to coil around Gu Duo¡¯s waist. ¡°You really took the initiative today.¡± Gu Duo bit Liu Feng¡¯s chin and thrust into Liu Feng with even more force. Liu Feng only felt that her body was like a boat drifting on the sea. At this moment, Gu Duo¡¯s thick thing heavily pressed against her. Liu Feng let out a delicate snort. Gu Duo thrust even harder and repeatedly collided with her soft sensitive parts. The ambiguous and sticky liquid flowed down their thighs, and the air was filled with the scent of desire. Gu Duo became more and more courageous as he fought. Liu Feng was sent to the climax by him time and time again, and in the end, she lost all her strength and allowed the man on her to rampage inside her body. Finally, the man firmly pressed against her and let out a muffled snort. Liu Feng could feel it below her, and then a boiling hot liquid directly poured out on her. Liu Feng could not stand it anymore, and she shrank back, but Gu Duo pressed her down tightly. Liu Feng finally could not stand it anymore, and she followed him to reach the peak again. The next morning¡­ Liu Feng woke up in a daze. The man next to her was tightly wrapped around her body and she pushed him away unceremoniously. She had been too indulgentst night. Even though her body was good, it was so sore that it did not feel like it was her own body. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Gu Duo had always been a light sleeper. The moment Liu Feng moved, he woke up as well. He reached out and pulled Liu Feng back into his embrace, burying his head around her neck. It was early in the morning. Liu Feng could feel his thing getting erect. Gu Duo even deliberately used it to rub her butt. Liu Feng pushed him away in embarrassment and annoyance. She jumped off the bed and went into the bathroom. Gu Duo¡¯sughter came from behind her. When Liu Feng came out of the bathroom, Gu Duo had also finished cleaning up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Old Master knows we¡¯re back and is waiting for us in the dining room.¡± Liu Feng nodded and followed Gu Duo downstairs to see Old Master. Old Master was actually very happy that Gu Duo had returned. It was just that when he saw Liu Feng beside Gu Duo, he was a little jealous. The hand that was holding the newspaper trembled and he snorted coldly. Gu Duo curled the corners of his mouth and swaggered to sit at the side. Liu Feng sat down as well. She looked at Old Master Gu¡¯s expression and came to a realization. ¡°Old Master Gu, how have you been feeling recently?¡±Liu Feng¡¯s tone was gentle. Ever since Old Master Gu saw Jiang Yue¡¯s true face clearly, he could be considered to have 80% approval of Liu Feng in his heart. However, Old Master Gu¡¯s personality had been like this all his life. It was impossible for him to take the initiative to admit defeat to Liu Feng. Fortunately, Liu Feng did not care about these things. To her, Old Master Gu was not Gu Duo¡¯s grandfather but her patient. She would be responsible for her own patient. Since Liu Feng took the initiative to talk to him with a good attitude, Old Master Gu answered proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling alright recently. After your acupuncturest time, I haven¡¯t had any more illnesses.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes curved. ¡°After we finish eating, I¡¯ll check your pulse and do acupuncture. I¡¯ll fix a time in the future to treat you and prescribe a medicinal soup.¡± Liu Feng did not deliberately try to make their rtionship better, nor did she deliberately avoid him. Liu Feng¡¯s attitude was impable. Old Master Gu softened his tone and pushed the te of mung bean cake in front of Liu Feng. ¡°This is a new pastry made in the kitchen. It tastes good to me. Try It.¡± Chapter 85 - She Was The Stepping Stone

Chapter 85: She Was The Stepping Stone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng lowered her eyes to hide the smile in her eyes as she picked up a piece. ¡°The taste is not bad.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows curved slightly, weakening the sharp aura on her body. Old Master Gu¡¯s expression eased up. After ring at Gu Duo, he slowly opened his mouth. ¡°I heard that the Chu family invited you to attend their birthday banquet?¡± Gu Duo thought that Old Master Fu was going to use the engagement between Liu Feng and Chu Yu to re up again, so he frowned and said unhappily. ¡°Dad, I will handle this matter.¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s good mood instantly disappeared due to Gu Duo¡¯s biased attitude. ¡°You don¡¯t have to protect her so tightly. Do you think that I¡¯ll eat her up?¡± Old Master Gu shook the newspaper in his hand to express his dissatisfaction. He had raised this brat with great difficulty, and now he was contradicting him all day because of a woman. What an ingrate! Liu Feng gave Gu Duo aforting look and looked at Old Master Gu calmly. ¡°The Chu family specially invited Gu Duo and me. I¡¯m afraid the banquet this time won¡¯t be simple.¡± Old Master Gu pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve heard some rumors recently that the Chu family is determined to climb up. I¡¯m afraid your Jiang family is going to be the stepping stone.¡± Liu Feng sneered. It was not that the Jiang family was going to be the stepping stone of the Chu family, it was she, Liu Feng, who was going to be the stepping stone that the Jiang family was going to hand over to the Chu family. Liu Feng had been back to the Jiang family for so long, but Jiang he and Qin Xi had never mentioned that she should change her surname to Jiang. Liu Feng was clear about their motive for doing so. The Chu family could bring them practical benefits, and they could just throw her out of the Jiang family. Even if something happened to her in the Chu family in the future, they could say that they had never acknowledged her as their daughter. She, Liu Feng, was not the daughter of the Jiang Family! After all, the only legitimate eldest daughter of the Jiang family was Jiang Yue. Old Master Gu did not want to say anything more after saying this. He had spent his entire life fighting in the business world, and his eyes had long been trained to be vicious. The little girl in front of him looked in, but there was a kind of unpolished arrogance in her bones. She was really like Gu Duo. ¡°No matter what his motive is, I must let Chu Yu learn a lesson from this banquet. Since he dares to touch my people, then it doesn¡¯t seem like he wants to live anymore.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were suffused with a cold light, with a hint of blood. After the meal, Liu Feng took Old Master Gu¡¯s pulse again. Old Master Gu¡¯s headache was a chronic disease for many years. She had given Old Master Gu acupuncture a few times. It had notpletely cured him yet, but it was still somewhat effective. Liu Feng wrote a prescription and handed it to Old Master Gu. ¡°Take it twice a day. The next time Ie, I will change the prescription for you!¡± Old Master Gu nced at the handwriting on the prescription. The handwriting was neat and full of strength. It was the handwriting of someone who had practiced writing for many years. Old Master Gu looked at Liu Feng again. The investigators said that she had only stayed in the technical school for a few years, but how could a child from the technical school have such medical skills and write such good handwriting? This girl was not simple! After leaving the Gu family, Liu Feng and Gu Duo drove back to the Jiang family. Qin Xi called to say that the Chu family¡¯s invitation card had arrived. She asked the gown shop to custom-make a gown for Liu Feng and Jiang Yue, so Liu Feng should go back and try it on. As soon as the two of them stepped into the Jiang family¡¯s living room, they heard the maid¡¯s praise. ¡°Miss, you look so beautiful in this.¡± Liu Feng raised ers head and looked over. In the middle of the living room, Jiang Yue was wearing a white fishtail dress. The fishtail dress outlined Jiang Yue¡¯s graceful curves in detail.. Jiang Yue, who had always been obedient and demure, had a change in temperament when she wore this dress. Chapter 86 - No, You Don’t Want To

Chapter 86: No, You Don¡¯t Want To

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Yue turned around and saw Gu Duo and Liu Feng standing at the door. She raised her head slightly and looked shyly at Gu Duo, who was standing beside Liu Feng. ¡°Big sister and Third Young Master Gu are back.¡± Jiang Yue deliberately made her tone sound obedient, but her eyes were staring straight at Gu Duo. ¡°Big sister, mother asked the gown shop to send two gowns. I saw that you haven¡¯te back yet, so I tried them on first.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s gaze fell on the dress behind. It was a dress with a somewhat strange design. The top was made of a cheongsam, and the bottom had a very irregrly trimmed gauze skirt. The entire dress looked extremely out of ce. Compared to the dress that Jiang Yue was wearing, it was like the sky and the bottom. The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Of course, she knew very well why she had gotten such a dress, but such a trick was really too childish. Jiang Yue still had an innocent and pitiful look on her face. ¡°Big sister¡¯s figure is so good that she can wear any kind of clothes. Young Master Chu has invited big sister, so big sister will definitely be the focus of Young Master Chu¡¯s birthday banquet!¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s words were directed at Liu Feng, but her gaze never left Gu Duo. Unfortunately, Gu Duo did not put her in his eyes at all. Liu Feng looked at Jiang Yue and sized her up from head to toe. Jiang Yue nervously took half a step back and subconsciously reached out her hand to cover her chest. ¡°Big sister, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m a little scared.¡± The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s lips twitched, and her almond-shaped eyes swept over Jiang Yue¡¯s body with a scrutinizing gaze. The corners of her mouth curled up in a casual sarcastic manner. ¡°Jiang Yue, you¡¯re not suitable for this dress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fishtail dress. It needs to look elegant when you wear it but look at your shriveled figure. You¡¯re t in the front and back. When you go out, I¡¯m afraid that people willugh at you for being malnourished.¡± Jiang Yue did not expect Liu Feng to be so merciless in her words. She wanted to argue, but her gaze fell on Liu Feng¡¯s proud chest, and she could only shut her mouth silently. Jiang Yue was unwilling to admit defeat, and she did not want to be at a disadvantage in front of Liu Feng. She could only look at Qin Xi, who hade down from upstairs, with a wronged expression. ¡°Mother, listen to what big sister is saying.¡± The moment Qin Xi looked at Liu Feng, Liu Feng¡¯s sharp senses caught the disgust in her eyes. However, Qin Xi quickly looked at Jiang Yue, and her gaze became gentle. ¡°Lil Feng, how can you joke with your sister like this? Everyone says that Yue¡¯er looks best in this dress.¡± Liu Feng lowered her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth curled up with a hint of impatience and arrogance. ¡°Since she¡¯s willing to wear it, who cares?¡± Liu Feng casually threw the strange cheongsam on the sofa. ¡°The size of this dress is not mine. I will prepare the gown myself.¡± Liu Feng looked at Jiang Yue with a somewhat evil gaze, like a devil exposing her sharp teeth to its prey. ¡°Jiang Yue, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but I am seriously giving you a suggestion. Perhaps if you appear in children¡¯s clothing, it will attract Gu Duo¡¯s attention more.¡± After saying this, Liu Fengughed and went to the bedroom on the second floor, leaving Jiang Yue so angry that tears kept falling down. Liu Feng closed the door of the room, turned around, and bumped into Gu Duo¡¯s arms. ¡°Lil Feng, I really want to see what you look like in children¡¯s clothes.¡± The distance between the two of them was very close, and their breaths intertwined. Liu Feng only felt a chill on her back. When she was joking just now, how could she forget that the main character was still there? ¡°No, you don¡¯t want to.¡± Liu Feng calmly wanted to put a safe distance between herself and Gu Duo, but she was pulled into his arms. Gu Duo¡¯s slender fingers slowly slid down Liu Feng¡¯s smooth lower jawline. The ces where his fingers brushed past felt numb, causing all the hair on Liu Feng¡¯s skin to stand on end. ¡°My Lil Feng has such a good figure. I¡¯m afraid that the children¡¯s clothes will be stretched out.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s hoarse voice was inexplicably sexy.. His fingers brushed past Liu Feng¡¯s neck and hooked a few times on her chest, instantly ripping open her buttons. Chapter 87 - You’re Biting Me So Hard Down There

Chapter 87: You¡¯re Biting Me So Hard Down There

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The jade rabbit on her chest jumped out impatiently. Liu Feng felt inexplicably ashamed and reached out to push Gu Duo away. ¡°Let¡¯s forget it about today, we¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for today.¡± Gu Duo leaned over and grabbed the bulge on her chest, pulling it flirtatiously. A numbing pain spread throughout Liu Feng¡¯s body. She panicked and retreated, but Gu Duo had no intention of letting her go. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry about the children¡¯s wear. I¡¯ll prepare it next time. Lil Feng, you have to wear it for me to see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Gu Duo¡¯s gentle tongue squeezed in, causing her breathing to freeze in an instant. His tongue tyrannically swept through her mouth, carrying a strong desire. Liu Feng¡¯s waist was still sore fromst night¡¯s torture. She subconsciously stepped back, wanting to escape. Gu Duo grabbed her and confined her in his arms. She was forced to raise her head to endure his overbearing manner. Flirtatious slurping sounds sounded.?Liu Feng¡¯s body slowly became soft from the initial resistance. Gu Duo leaned against Liu Feng¡¯s body and kissed her bit by bit. From her eyebrows to her lips, from her ears to her neck, and her breath became hotter and hotter. Gu Duo¡¯srge hands reached into Liu Feng¡¯s clothes unruly and started a fire everywhere. Liu Feng leaned into his embrace. His thing had long been pressed against her thigh. The hard and hot touch made Liu Feng¡¯s panties wet. Gu Duo¡¯s fingers slid in and pinched the wetness between her legs. ¡°Lil Feng, I really love the honesty of your body.¡± Liu Feng turned her gaze away in embarrassment and annoyance. However, her embarrassed and annoyed look was an invitation in Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. He took off their clothes in a few moments. He then held Liu Feng¡¯s hand and slowly helped him into her soft body. Even with the indulgence fromst night, Liu Feng¡¯s soft part was still tight. His thick thing was only halfway in before it got stuck. Liu Feng moaned in pain. Her reproachful eyes were like water. Gu Duo could not stand it anymore. Gu Duo rubbed at the entrance of her cave, causing Liu Feng¡¯s body to overflow with more liquid. When it was almost time, he finally adjusted his posture and rushed in. Liu Feng let out a long groan. Her body and brain seemed to float in the air. She clenched her teeth to prevent herself from making any more shameful groans. Gu Duo did not intend to let her go, so his big hands held her up, making her whole body hang in the air. ¡°You¡¯re biting me so hard down there.¡± As Gu Duo spoke, he pumped hard. Liu Feng¡¯s pearly tooth bit the corner of her lips. Her body was filled and her small belly was also puffed up. Her lower part sucked on Gu Duo¡¯s thing tightly, and more fluid was secreted, allowing Gu Duo to move more smoothly. She pantedfortably in a soft voice. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Liu Feng subconsciously curled up. Gu Duo was wrapped around by her, and he almost slipped out. Fortunately, he had good willpower, and he managed to control himself in time. Madam Liu¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Eldest Miss, Madam said that she would like you to go over and discuss the matter of going to the Chu family the day after tomorrow.¡± Gu Duo deliberately yed tricks on her body. Liu Feng did not have the ability to think about the matters of the Chu family anymore. Liu Feng said to madam Liu while suppressing her desire, ¡°Madam Liu, ah!¡± Gu Duo deliberately yed tricks on her sensitive parts. She could not help but moan and quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Tell mother that she doesn¡¯t need to worry about the Chu family. I¡¯ll take care of it¡­ Mhmm¡­¡± Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s abnormal voice, Madam Liu asked worriedly, ¡°Miss, are you not feeling well? Do you need me to call a doctor for you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Liu Feng red at Gu Duo, who was trying to make her sensitive and took a deep breath. ¡°Madam Liu, I¡¯m fine. I still have some things to take care of here¡­¡± Madam Liu was still a little worried. Liu Feng¡¯s suppressed moans still sounded, but they were so soft that Madam Liu could not hear them clearly. Madam Liu shook her head, turned around, and went downstairs. She returned Liu Feng¡¯s words to Qin Xi. Without outsiders to disturb, Gu Duo became even more impudent. He folded Liu Feng¡¯s legs into a big ¡®M¡¯ shape, and he excitedly crashed into her body with great force. Liu Feng only felt that her body was going numb.. her fiery desire made her moan uncontrobly. Chapter 88 - Are You Crazy Or Am I Crazy?

Chapter 88: Are You Crazy Or Am I Crazy?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive part was hit by Gu Duo, and she felt like she was about to be sent flying. A suffocating pleasure hit her, and Liu Feng¡¯s vision went nk. She unconsciously squeezed Gu Duo¡¯s thing. Gu Duo did not expect her to squeeze him like this, and he could not help but spurt out along with Liu Feng. The boiling hot liquid rushed into the depths of Liu Feng¡¯s body, causing her to shiver and her legs to go soft. Gu Duo withdrew from Liu Feng¡¯s body. White liquid flowed out from Liu Feng¡¯s thigh and stuck to her thigh. The air was filled with a flirtatious feeling. Gu Duo reached out his hand and carried Liu Feng into the bathroom. Gu Duo had nned to have a bath with Liu Feng, but she saw through his n. She pushed him out of the bathroom with her sore back and her teeth clenched. He stood outside the bathroom after being chased out and rubbed his nose awkwardly. ¡°Do you really not need me? I can help you wash very cleanly.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s angry voice came from the bathroom. Gu Duo felt a little regretful. It seemed that he had really gone too far this time. Liu Feng immersed herself in the bathtub and rxed all her emotions. The day after tomorrow was Chu Yu¡¯s birthday party. She could almost predict what would happen on that day, but she had to attend this birthday party. The Chu family had recently formed a rtionship with a consortium in Korea. It was said that the future sessor of this consortium was also a person with hypermnesia. The chairman of the consortium had been looking for a medicine to treat his son¡¯s illness. There was news that this consortium supported a research institute. This research institute had developed a medicine that could suppress the pain of hypermnesia. Moreover, it did not have any side effects. Although she did not know whether the news was true or false, Liu Feng still decided to give it a try. She picked up her phone and made a video call to someone overseas. The call was picked up after a long time. A baby-faced girl appeared in front of the camera. She turned on her phone but did not look at the camera. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you wake her up so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Gege. I need your help.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Gege grumbled unhappily. ¡°I need a dress tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no response from the other side of the phone. After a long time, Gege raised her head and stared at Liu Feng in front of the camera with some hidden bitterness. ¡°Siiri, are you crazy? or Am I crazy?¡± Gege jumped up from the bed. ¡°Do you know how excessive this request is?¡± However, Liu Feng was not anxious at all. Siiri was her English name, but very few people knew it. When Gege finally calmed down, Liu Feng slowly said. ¡°Gege, I know you can do it. Please, I need it the day after tomorrow. You must give it to me tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Siiri, do I owe you anything?¡± ¡°If you want to wear it the day after tomorrow, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? There are less than twenty-four hours left, and you want to get a dress for you and even give it to you. Are you challenging my bottom line?¡± Gege rampaged. Liu Fengzilyy in the bathtub. ¡°It¡¯s already been a few minutes since youined to me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll wait for your gown.¡± After saying that, Liu Feng hung up the video call. Gege was an orphan. When she was twelve years old, she was adopted by a Los Angeles couple. However, she did not expect the couple toe across a shooting and die. From then on, Gege had been wandering the streets of Los Angeles. She had been beautiful since she was a child. In addition to her oriental face, she had caused a lot of trouble. On the day Liu Feng met Gege, Gege was being teased by a few gangsters at a corner.. Gege was thin and could only barely prevent herself from being touched by those dirty gangsters. Chapter 89 - I Promise I Won’t Touch You

Chapter 89: I Promise I Won¡¯t Touch You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng did not intend to meddle in other¡¯s business, but when she looked over¡­ Gege was hiding in that corner. Her whole body was dirty, but her eyes were indifferent and clear. Liu Feng saved Gege and dealt with those gangsters. She carried Gege and washed her thoroughly. Only then did she realize that this dirty child was actually quite good-looking. To Gege, Liu Feng was her savior, her life-saving straw. She desperately grabbed onto Liu Feng, afraid that she would throw her away. Liu Feng had a small apartment in Los Angeles. Every day when she came back from school, Gege cleaned up the small apartment. She even prepared all kinds of delicious food for Liu Feng. Liu Feng did not think too much about it. She just felt that this child was not annoying. At night, Gege¡¯s small body leaned against her side, giving her an inexplicable warmth. Later, her big brother, Liu Chao, appeared and took Gegeaway, supporting Gege¡¯s studies again. At that time, Liu Feng was still studying, so she really did not have the energy to take care of a child. Gege learned fashion design and was considered a famous designer in Los Angeles. Over the years, her designs were recognized by all circles, and she had always focused on private customization in the luxury circle. Liu Fengy in the bathtub. The warm water was washing her body, making her feel a little sleepy. The sound of heavy pping came from outside the door. ¡°Lil Feng, why aren¡¯t you out tet?¡± It was Gu Duo¡¯s anxious shout. Liu Feng hurriedly stood up from the bathtub. Unknowingly, she had been lying in the bathtub for an hour, and her body had turned white from the soaking. ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Feng replied. She dried her hair, and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Gu Duo saw that Liu Feng was fine, and his emotions eased up. Liu Feng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Gu Duo walked forward with a sullen face, but he was pushed away by Liu Feng. ¡°I just want to sleep now. If you want to fight, I¡¯m fine with it, but I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t get hurt!¡± Her slightly raised eyebrows carried a sharp and warning tone. Her almond-shaped eyes, which were supposed to be gentle, narrowed slightly with impatience and annoyance. Gu Duo raised his hand as if he was surrendering. ¡°Have a good rest. I promise I won¡¯t touch you.¡± After receiving Gu Duo¡¯s guarantee, Liu Fengid her whole body on the bed. A faint pain came from her lower back. It was all thanks to that Third Young Master Gu beside her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Liu Feng stretched out her leg and kicked Gu Duo off the bed. ¡°Lil Feng, what are you doing?¡± When had the dignified Third Young Master Gu ever been in such a sorry state? He red at Liu Feng angrily. However, Liu Feng wrapped the nket around her body and threw a nce at Gu Duo. Then, she turned her back against Gu Duo and fell asleep. Gu Duo helplessly got up from the bed and looked at Liu Feng who had wrapped herself up like a dumpling. Then, he wore his clothes and slept on the side. It was already noon the next day by the time Liu Feng woke up from her sleep. Gu Duo had long disappeared from the bed beside her. Gu Duo had written a note and pasted it on the headboard of the bed. ¡°I have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± Liu Feng did not care what Gu Duo meant when he said he had something to do. She picked up her phone and saw that it was full of text messages. ¡°Young Miss, what style do you want?¡± ¡°Young Miss, what color do you want?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do everything ording to my design, but I can¡¯t do anything if you¡¯re not satisfied.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you reply to my messages?!¡± Thest text message was an order number and delivery order number that Gege had given her. ¡°The clothes have been packed and sent to you on the ne. The delivery is at 3:00 PM tomorrow. Remember to collect them. I¡¯m really risking my old life.¡± Liu Feng could not help but chuckle. She nced at the time, got up, and tidied up before going downstairs slowly. Qin Xi was sitting in the living room drinking afternoon tea with some of her friends. When they saw Liu Feng¡¯s figure, they tacitly stopped talking and sized up Liu Feng. ¡°Madam Jiang, is this your eldest daughter?¡± Chapter 90 - My Surname Is Liu

Chapter 90: My Surname Is Liu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Xi slowly took a sip of her tea. She looked up and saw that Liu Feng was only wearing pajamas. Her hair was loose and she looked rxed and tired. Qin Xi could not help but feel a little angry. She put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Liu Feng as she spoke in a moderate tone. ¡°Lil Feng, since there¡¯s an outsider here, why don¡¯t you dress up properly?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s gaze swept over Qin Xi¡¯s noblewoman friend who was present and roughly identified the other party¡¯s identity. She smiled slightly and nodded politely. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that so many distinguished guests hade to our house. I apologize for my rudeness. Please forgive me.¡± Her slender body was wrapped in loose home clothes. Although her hair was loose and there was no makeup on her face, her exquisite brows and eyes gave off a natural beauty. The few noblewomen present were surprised. They had heard that the eldest daughter of the Jiang family had been brought back from the vige, and her behavior was vulgar. However, after seeing Liu Feng today, they werepletely convinced by the aura around Liu Feng. Qin Xi¡¯s expression was unfriendly, and Liu Feng¡¯s tone made it seem like she was the real mistress of the family. She held her breath in her heart and wanted to say something, but she saw the few noblewomen around her look at Liu Feng with admiration. Her heart was filled with worry and anger, but she did not dare to show it on her face. ¡°Eldest Miss, someone has delivered your express delivery.¡± Madam Liu brought two servants to carry a huge box into the living room. On the box, there was a huge signature, ¡®Princess¡¯. Liu Feng understood. She did not expect the express delivery to arrive so quickly. Just as she was about to instruct the two servants to deliver the clothes to her room, she heard one of Qin Xi¡¯s guests ask hesitantly. ¡°Excuse me, is this the design of a small-scale designer in Los Angeles, Princess?¡± Liu Feng looked at the person who spoke. She was the youngest daughter of the Zhen family in Jiangnan, Zhen Yuanyuan. Her husband¡¯s family was one of the more famous real estate families in Jing City, the Guo family. Liu Feng nced at Zhen Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes. With just a nce, Liu Feng could confirm that the dress she was wearing was made by Gege. ¡°It¡¯s her design. Mrs. Guo also likes Gege¡¯s design style?¡± Zhen Yuanyuan was a little excited. ¡°Really? The Princess¡¯ dress is too hard to order. It took me a lot of effort to get someone to order this dressst year.¡± She looked at Liu Feng enviously. ¡°By looking at the packaging, it must be a dress. It¡¯s even harder to get a reservation for a dress like this. Even if you¡¯re rich, you might not be able to get Princess¡¯ design.¡± Liu Feng smiled. ¡°Gege and I have been friends for many years. She made this dress for me on purpose. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find another one in this world.¡± Zhen Yuanyuan was even more excited. She stood up from her seat and walked to Liu Feng. ¡°Miss Jiang, can I add you on WeChat? Can you help me connect with Princess?¡± Liu Feng smiled politely. Her long eyshes drooped down with a hint of yfulness. ¡°Mrs. Guo, my surname is Liu.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhen Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. She turned around and nced at Qin Xi before she quickly reacted. ¡°Okay, Miss Liu. Can we add each other on wechat? I want to be friends with you.¡± Liu Feng did not reject Zhen Yuanyuan. After all, those who could be Qin Xi¡¯s distinguished guests were either rich or noble. They might be useful in the future. Zhen Yuanyuan happily received Liu Feng¡¯s WeChat. Liu Feng did not stay any longer. She ordered the servants to carry the dress upstairs. When Liu Feng returned to the bedroom, the people around Qin Xi asked curiously. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, your eldest daughter doesn¡¯t seem to have grown up in the countryside.¡± ¡°I see that she¡¯s very well-mannered. She doesn¡¯t lose to Miss Jiang Yue at all.¡± Qin Xi was annoyed, but she did not dare to offend the people present. She could only force a smile. ¡°My daughter has made a fool of herself. Not long after she came back, Yue¡¯er often went to help her. In order to let her integrate into the Jiang family as soon as possible, it¡¯s rare for this child to be willing to learn.¡± ¡°It can be considered a perfect imitation. Don¡¯t praise her either. If the child bes proud, it would be bad if something goes wrong.¡± Qin Xi¡¯s words were secretly belittling Liu Feng and raising Jiang Yue¡¯s status.. However, Zhen Yuanyuan revealed a mysterious smile. Chapter 91 - I’ve Been Waiting For You For A Long Time

Chapter 91: I¡¯ve Been Waiting For You For A Long Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Madam Jiang, your eldest daughter is really amazing. If you want the Jiang family tost for a long time, you should show more concern for your eldest daughter.¡± To be able to receive the attention of Zhen Yuanyuan, the other noblewomen present also began to think about Liu Feng¡¯s position in the Jiang family. Although Jiangnan¡¯s Zhen family was far away from Jing City, they had a great reputation in the South. Moreover, Zhen Yuanyuan¡¯s husband¡¯s family, the Guo family, was also a reputable family in the Jing City. Qin Xi¡¯s original intention was to suppress Liu Feng in front of these people. She did not expect that just a delivery would give Liu Feng such a status. Even though she was unwilling, she could only smile and y around with everyone. After these noblewomen left, Qin Xi walked to Jiang Yue¡¯s room and looked at the fishtail dress hanging in Jiang Yue¡¯s room. The more she looked at it, the more she remembered Liu Feng¡¯s sarcasm toward Jiang Yue from before. Those words seemed to have touched a sensitive nerve in her heart. She walked forward and used a pair of scissors to pick up the dress in front of her and cut it into pieces. When Jiang Yue came in and saw Qin Xi¡¯s craziness, her eyes widened. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? You¡¯ve cut the dress. What am I going to wear tomorrow?¡± Jiang Yue looked at the dress in front of her, which had been cut into pieces, and her face was full of pity. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Qin Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly dark red with surging hatred. Jiang Yue was shocked. She had never seen Qin Xi like this before. ¡°Yue¡¯er, listen carefully. You are mother¡¯s only daughter. No matter what, I will let you marry into a high-ss family. I will not let anyone look down on you.¡± ¡°This dress is not good enough for you. Let¡¯s go and change it.¡± Jiang Yue did not know what was wrong with Qin XI, but when she heard that she could change into a new gown, she felt happy again. Liu Feng heard themotion downstairs clearly. She looked at the sun outside the window and narrowed her eyes. The sound of a message came from theputer. Liu Feng opened the message mechanically. ¡°Requesting backup. Code name XC1603.¡± ¡°Roger. Code name LF1989.¡± Liu Feng closed theputer and tossed it aside. She got up and changed into a ck outfit. She wore a cap that covered most of her face. When she came down from upstairs, she happened to meet Madam Liu. ¡°Eldest Miss, where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to have dinner at home tonight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me tonight. I¡¯ll go directly to the Chu family¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow.¡± Liu Feng left the Jiang family¡¯s vi after saying this. In front of the French windows on the highest floor of the tallest building in the capital... Gu Duo leaned against the sofa. He yed with the lighter in his hand and repeatedly turned it on and off. He seemed to be deep in thought as he looked at the dancing blue mes. Gu Ren, who was beside him, could not help but ask, ¡°Are you sure she¡¯lle?¡± Gu Duo looked at the blue mes in front of him. There was a trace of noble coldness at the end of his lowered eyes. His long and narrow eyes became even more enchanting. ¡°Wait.¡± After his thin lips uttered this word, there was an endless silence. The sun was setting bit by bit, and the light in the room was getting dimmer and dimmer. Gu Ren could not see the expression on Gu Duo¡¯s face clearly between the light and the darkness. Outside the French window, a thin and slender figure was hanging a thin rope on her body. Her nimble movements allowed her to quickly climb up to the windowsill outside the French window. The ss of this floor-to-ceiling window had been specially treated, so the situation inside could not be seen clearly from the outside. The figure seemed to be a little hesitant. She took out a modified pistol-like object from her backpack and began to cut at the ss. She cut silently. Soon, a hole that was enough for her to get into appeared. The ck figure put the object back into her backpack and climbed in through the cut window. A cold pistol was pressed against her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The cold and hoarse voice made Gu Duo unable to see her face clearly in the dark. The ck figure did not panic. In the dark, they could only hear each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°You are LF1989. Tell me what your purpose is. Maybe I¡¯ll let you go if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± ¡°Are you XC1603?¡± To Gu Duo¡¯s surprise, the other party was a woman. Her voice was cold and indifferent. Gu Duo was slightly stunned and did not wait for his reply. The other party kicked at him.. Gu Duo subconsciously dodged, but the other party saw the opportunity and kicked away the pistol in his hand. Chapter 92 - Do You Have Any Secrets Chapter 92: Do You Have Any Secrets Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo snorted coldly. The cold light in his long and narrow eyes became even more intense. ¡°It seems that you do have some skills.¡± Liu Feng did not want to continue fighting. She only wanted to end the battle quickly and quickly kick away Gu Duo¡¯s approaching figure. Liu Feng pulled from the backpack behind her and pulled out a rod. She decisively threw it at the French window in front of her. Gu Duo did not want to let her go just like that. He went up and grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°Tell me, who are you? What¡¯s the purpose of you sneaking in here so many times?¡± Besides the Gu family¡¯spany under Gu Duo¡¯s name, there was anotherpany that he registered overseas. Thispany¡¯s main business was to produce the Gu family¡¯s Type R Negative Catalyst. However, the production of the Type R Negative Catalyst was too low, but the demand was very high. This technology was currently only controlled by the Gu family. Recently, there had been frequent attacks on theirwork. Gu Duo¡¯s men had gotten the opponent¡¯s ID this day, which was why they had this secret signal. Liu Feng leaped and kicked away to get free from Gu Duo¡¯s control. The rod in her hand fiercely smashed against the ss in front of her. The huge impact instantly shattered the ss in front of her. Liu Feng still had a rope on her body. Just as she was about to jump down, she was once again caught by Gu Duo. ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy to escape?¡± The two of them were very close to each other in the dark, but they could not see each other clearly. They could only see each other¡¯s eyes, which were exceptionally bright. ¡°Are you sure you want to continue catching me?¡± Liu Feng asked coldly. The pair of eyes in front of her looked familiar. However, Liu Feng could not think too much at the moment, so she turned around and jumped out of the ss. Gu Duo subconsciously let go of his hand and was almost taken out by her. He stood in front of the broken ss hatefully and watched the figure in the dark disappear like a bat. A cold wind blew past his ears. Gu Ren walked over from behind and draped a windbreaker over Gu Duo¡¯s body. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Do you feel that the movements of that figure just now are very familiar?¡± Gu Duo thought for a long time and slowly said. Especially when he looked into the other person¡¯s eyes, that pair of eyes made him think of a person. Gu Ren raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Familiar? Could it be someone by my side?¡± Gu Duo shook his head and forced himself to think that he was overthinking. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already 2:00 AM. There was a message from Liu Feng that she sent around 5:00 PM. ¡°Tomorrow is Chu Yu¡¯s birthday. Don¡¯t forget to join me.¡± Gu Duo adjusted his windbreaker and turned around to say to Gu Ren. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on the IP that was discovered today. The other party will definitely not give up just like that.¡± Gu Duo turned around and rushed to the Jiang residence. At this moment, even the servants of the Jiang residence were asleep. Gu Duo circled around the Jiang residence and finally decided to climb the wall. When he flipped over and stepped into Liu Feng¡¯s bedroom on the second floor, he saw Liu Feng standing in front of the window with her arms crossed and staring at him. Gu Duo felt a little guilty. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? You can¡¯t sleep without me?¡± Liu Feng rolled her eyes. Of course, she would not say that she had just flipped over to enter and just happened to bump into Gu Duo when she turned around. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the dignified Third Young Master Gu would actually do such a thing. If I were to tell Old Master Gu about this, do you think he would believe me?¡± Gu Duo walked to Liu Feng¡¯s side carelessly. ¡°Old Master can¡¯t do anything about it. He has been saying that he¡¯s going to break my legs for a long time.¡± Gu Duo lowered his head and saw a bandage wrapped around Liu Feng¡¯s wrist. He frowned. ¡°Why are you injured?¡± Liu Feng pulled her arm back unnaturally and said in a t tone, ¡°I identally cut myself. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Gu Duo was a little suspicious. The figure from tonight shed through his mind unconsciously. When she jumped out, he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did you go somewhere tonight?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s expression was hidden in the darkness. ¡°No, I went to a western restaurant with my friend tonight for dinner.¡± Gu Duo seemed to be asking casually. Liu Feng¡¯s tensed heart slowly rxed. Perhaps she was overthinking things. Gu Duo looked at Liu Feng with aplicated gaze. This woman had more and more secrets on her, and he was nibbling on her ear. ¡°Lil Feng, do you have any secrets?¡± Chapter 93 - The Safest Relationship Chapter 93: The Safest Rtionship Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng was tickled by Gu Duo¡¯s nibbling. She did not take his words to heart and shrunk her neck with a smile. ¡°Stop fooling around. I have something to do tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about those boring people.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s low and hoarse voice carried a bit of roguish coquettishness, which made Liu Feng¡¯s heart soften a little. She allowed Gu Duo¡¯s kiss to go from her ear to her neck. Her pajamas were messed up by him, revealing half of her snow-white shoulders. This night, Gu Duo seemed to be particrly gentle. He pressed on Liu Feng¡¯s body and interlocked his fingers with hers. He was pressed against the soft opening of the cave, but he was reluctant to enter. Knowing that Liu Feng was unable to control her lust, Gu Duo straightened his back and red at her with shame, anger, and hatred. Only then did he smile, straighten his back, and sink into Liu Feng¡¯s body. The soft inner wall enveloped his thing from all directions. He leaned close to Liu Feng¡¯s ear and moaned sexily. Liu Feng was already moved. Her slender legs consciously coiled around Gu Duo¡¯s waist. Gu Duo started to move unceremoniously. Liu Feng¡¯s four limbs went numb. Shey softly on the bed and let Gu Duo do whatever he wanted to her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Liu Feng suddenly screamed. There was a hint of lust and joy in her final voice. Gu Duo deliberately crashed into the deepest part of her body, grinding it as if he was punishing her. ¡°You¡­ Hurry up.¡± Liu Feng bit her red lips with her teeth and stared at Gu Duo with her charming eyes. Gu Duo was only rubbing against her body, which made her very ufortable, so she could not help but urge him. ¡°Hurry up?¡± Gu Duo suddenly rammed into her with great force, his every movement hitting her most sensitive spot. Her small hole was thrust in by him, and she stretched out her arms to hug Gu Duo¡¯s neck, breathing softly beside his ear. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were blood red, and his desire was wrapped up by Liu Feng¡¯s softness. Due to the pleasure, he clenched his teeth and crashed into Liu Feng. Liu Feng was tortured by Gu Duo until she was about to faint. She only felt her vision turn white, and her toes could not help but curl up. In an instant, Liu Feng moaned, and her body becamepletely soft. Gu Duo was pressed against the deepest part of Liu Feng¡¯s body, and he kept calling Liu Feng¡¯s name. A rush of pleasure rushed to his brain. He tightly pressed against Liu Feng¡¯s softness and gave himself to Liu Feng. After shooting it out, Gu Duo was still lying on Liu Feng¡¯s body. Liu Feng only felt that her four limbs were weak and without any strength. Her voice was a little weak. ¡°Gu Duo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± There was something wrong with Gu Duo that night! Gu Duo did not say anything. He withdrew from her body and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Lil Feng, I love you. When will you believe me?¡± Liu Fengughed instead. ¡°Gu Duo, the current rtionship between us is the safest.¡± Gu Duo buried his face in Liu Feng¡¯s long hair and said nothing. What kind of rtionship was this? Lover? Bedmate? Was it the safest because he did not know anything? Liu Feng was too tired from the whole night. She fell asleep after being hugged by Gu Duo. Gu Duo did not sleep. He got up and carried Liu Feng into the bathroom to clean her up. His gaze fell on Liu Feng¡¯s injured wrist once again. His gaze was deep. He carried Liu Feng back to the bed and covered her with the nket. Liu Feng was still sleeping. He had many ways to find out about Liu Feng¡¯s secret, but he still hoped that Liu Feng would take the initiative to tell him about it. This would at least prove that he was different in Liu Feng¡¯s heart. Gu Duo sighed lightly and hugged Liu Feng tightly in his arms. He did not know when he would be the different existence in her heart. Chu Yu¡¯s birthday party this time could be said to be grand. Their Chu family had long since released the news that Chu Yu was going to be engaged to the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. This was a signal to the shrewd families of the upper-ss society. Not only did the Chu family want to climb up the Jiang family¡¯s tree, but they were also prepared to raise the Chu family¡¯s awkward position in the upper-ss society. This time, the Chu family had sent out invitations to all the families for Chu Yu¡¯s birthday banquet. Some of them, on ount of the Jiang family, sent younger or less favored members of the family to attend.. This could be considered as giving face to the Chu family. Chapter 94 - The Show Was About To Begin

Chapter 94: The Show Was About To Begin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Early in the morning, the entrance of the Chu family was bustling with activity. As the guests came and went, the smiles on the Chu couple¡¯s faces almost reached the back of their heads. The birthday star, Chu Yu, was even more proud. On this day, he deliberately wore a white suit and a small bow tie. He was very solemn. The Chu couple weed the distinguished guests at the entrance. Chu Yu greeted them inside. He finally experienced what it meant to be surrounded by stars. ¡°President Jiang, Madam Jiang, Miss Jiang, you¡¯re finally here.¡± When the Chu couple saw Jiang He and his wife, their eyes narrowed into slits. However, when they looked behind the Jiang couple and did not see Liu Fiu Feng, they were somewhat disappointed. Qin Xi handed the red packet that she had prepared in her hand to them. ¡°This is a little gift from our Jiang family to the child. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± The Chu couple took the red packet with a smile. This was much more practical than the others. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Elder Miss Jiang Here?¡± Madam Chu was still thinking about the marriage between the Chu and Jiang families. Qin Xi held Madam Chu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lil Feng will definitelye today. She will still listen to me.¡± The Chu couple finally heaved a sigh of relief and exchanged nces. ¡°Quickly go in and take a seat. We¡¯ll wait for Elder Miss Jiang here.¡± Madam Chu¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue had changed into a water-blue puffy dress, revealing her exquisite calves. Her lithe appearance was particrly pleasing. ¡°Miss Jiang is really beautiful. I wonder which family¡¯s kid will be lucky in the future.¡± Jiang Yue lowered her head shyly. When Liu Feng and Gu Duo opened their eyes, the sky outside was already bright. Liu Feng and Gu Duo looked at each other. Liu Feng forcefully rubbed her eyes and nced at the notification on her phone. Only then did she remember that she was going to attend the Chu family¡¯s banquet this day. Looking at the time, the banquet had probably already started. The two of them got out of bed and washed up. Liu Feng took out the gown Gege gave her. It was a ck long dress with a low chest and a split waist. Liu Feng nodded in satisfaction. Gege¡¯s taste was indeed good. Gu Duo hugged her from behind. ¡°Are you going to wear this dress to that Chu Yu¡¯s birthday party today?¡± This was simply letting him off easy. ¡®If that b*stard looked at Liu Feng this day, wouldn¡¯t it be even more impossible for him to let go of Liu Feng in the future?¡¯ Liu Feng reached out and patted Gu Duo¡¯s hand that was tied to her waist. ¡°Stop fooling around. You¡¯re going to bete.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to wear this.¡± Gu Duo refused to let go. Liu Feng whispered into Gu Duo¡¯s ear. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes narrowed and a wicked look shed across his eyes. ¡°As expected, you and I are a perfect match.¡± Liu Feng snorted. ¡°Hurry up and clean up. Otherwise, the show won¡¯t start.¡± Qin Xi and Jiang Yue sat in the banquet hall. They waited and waited, but Liu Feng was nowhere to be seen. Jiang Yue could not help but be anxious. ¡°Mom, it can¡¯t be that Liu Feng won¡¯te, right?¡± Qin Xi¡¯s gaze was also somewhat hesitant. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Liu Feng can still listen to a little of my words.¡± The Chu couple came over to inquire a few times. Qin Xi called Liu Feng, but the call did not go through. Qin Xi¡¯s expression became gloomy. Without Liu Feng¡¯s presence, all the things nned for the day could not be done. At this moment, Qin Xi suddenly realized that all the gazes at the banquet venue were focused on the entrance. The originally noisy banquet venue instantly became quiet. Qin Xi looked over and saw Liu Feng slowly walking in while holding Gu Duo¡¯s arm. Liu Feng¡¯s long, straight ck hair was draped behind her back. The ck dress with a low chest and a slit at the side of her waist made her skin look like snow. The ck dress with a high slit made Liu Feng look sexy with every step she took. Standing beside her, Gu Duo¡¯s ck shirt was not buttoned up to his neck, revealing the sexy corbone and skin texture inside. A dark ck suit was draped over his arm, making him look reserved and noble. The two of them stood together, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.. Some people began to discuss their origins. Chapter 95 - You Are My Fiancée

Chapter 95: You Are My Fianc¨¦e

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng held Gu Duo¡¯s arm and walked gracefully to Qin Xi and Jiang He. Qin Xi forced out a kind smile and looked at Liu Feng. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re finally here. The Chu couple have been waiting for you for a long time. You should go over and say hello.¡± Qin Xi had taken good care of herself over the years. Her long hair was neatly tied up at the back of her head. She was wearing a beige cheongsam, which made her look elegant and dignified. However, her eyes and brows were shrewd and meticulous, which made people feel distant. The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a sarcastic smile. Of course, she had toe. After all, she was the one who had the most to show off in this show. Madam Chu walked out from the crowd and stood beside Liu Feng. She sized up Liu Feng from head to toe, and her eyes greedily fell on the gorgeous peacock green jade ne around Liu Feng¡¯s neck. People said that jade was an item worn by older people. Young people could not suppress its noble aura. However, Liu Feng wearing such a ne added a trace of nobility to her cold temperament. ¡°Miss Liu, you¡¯re here. Our Lil Yu has been waiting for you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face darkened. Madam Chu stretched out her hand and took Liu Feng¡¯s hand. She turned around to look for her son, only to see that Chu Yu was hooking up with a small celebrity. Madam Chu¡¯s face darkened. In front of so many people, Madam Chu could not show her anger. She tried to cover it up. ¡°This is one of Lil Yu¡¯s friends. I¡¯ll talk to himter. After all, he already has a fianc¨¦e. You have to be careful when you do things.¡± Liu Feng nodded lightly. She did not show the slightest bit of rejection toward Madam Chu, which surprised Madam Chu. Madam Chu had seen how ruthless Liu Feng was. She originally thought that Liu Feng would directly refute her, but she didn¡¯t expect Liu Feng to ept it just like that. Madam Chu¡¯s heart was filled with joy. It seemed that the marriage between the Chu family and the Jiang family still had some progress. She gave Father Chu a look and asked him to bring Chu Yu over. Chu Yu was happy this day. He was the main character and everyone came to toast him. Everyone said good words, which made him feel proud. Thus, he drank a few more sses of wine. He also took off his white suit and tie. He looked at Liu Feng with his drunken eyes. ¡°You are my fianc¨¦e. Why are you standing so far away?¡±Chu Yu said as he prepared to grab Liu Feng¡¯s wrist. Liu Feng¡¯s figure shed. Before she could do anything, Gu Duo blocked in front of Liu Feng. He grabbed the wrist that Chu Yu stretched out and twisted it backward. Chu Yu immediately let out a pig-like howl. His cry instantly attracted the attention of all the guests present. Everyone¡¯s eyes flickered with gossip. The Chu couple did not expect the situation to develop in such a way. They quickly stepped forward. ¡°My son kindly invited you to attend his birthday party. Why are you so rude?¡± Madam Chu stepped forward, wanting to rescue her precious son. Gu Duo nced at her indifferently. His originally long and cold eyes were gloomy, and his face was full of arrogance. When had he, Gu Duo, ever cared about others¡¯ gazes! The air pressure around him was so low that Madam Chu almost could not breathe. A person like her was the best at reading people¡¯s eyes. Her lips moved twice, and she forcefully swallowed the rest of her words. ¡°Young Master Chu is drunk. In the end, today is his birthday banquet. We still have to give him face.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s slender fingers lightly patted the back of Gu Duo¡¯s hand, giving him a calm look. Only then did Gu Duo withdraw the vicious aura from his body and let go of Chu Yu¡¯s arm. Chu Yu wailed and hid behind Madam Chu, his face filled with resentment. ¡°Liu Feng, what are you thinking? I invited you to the Chu family¡¯s guest out of goodwill, but you made a fool of me in public. We have a marriage contract between us.. You brought a man to humiliate me. Is this how the Jiang family raised their daughter?¡± Chapter 96 - Do You Think You’re Worthy Of Mentioning Her?

Chapter 96: Do You Think You¡¯re Worthy Of Mentioning Her?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e? How dare you dream about it.¡± Without waiting for Liu Feng to refute, Gu Duo¡¯s mocking voice was heard. There was arrogance in his long and narrow eyes as if he did not put Chu Yu in his eyes at all. ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror and see what kind of person you are. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of standing by Lil Feng¡¯s side?¡± Chu Yu was angered and red viciously at Gu Duo. ¡°You gigolo, who do you think you are? I¡¯m just giving you to my banquet out of honor. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you?¡± Chu Yu deliberately raised his voice so that everyone would know that Gu Duo was a gigolo. More and more mocking gazes fell on him. Gu Duo sneered, his eyes and brows filled with disdain. ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯m a gigolo, yet you still invited me to participate. Aren¡¯t you pping yourself in the face? Or do you have some special fetish?¡± Gu Duo looked at Chu Yu with contempt in his eyes. Chu Yu¡¯s expression was as unsightly as if he had eaten sh*t. Chu Yu had forgotten one thing. He had admitted that Liu Feng and Gu Duo had a rtionship, which was the same as admitting that he was being cheated on. ¡°Liu Feng!¡± Chu Yu turned around and shouted at Liu Feng rudely. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you sl*t, you¡­¡± Before Chu Yu could finish his words, Gu Duo¡¯s fist fiercely smashed into his face. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to mention her?¡± Gu Duo spoke word by word. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with a cold and ruthless light. Chu Yu covered his face, feeling indignant. His n was to humiliate this gigolo in public, but in the end, he had be the biggest joke. The Chu couple quickly went forward to care for their son. The lively birthday banquet hadpletely turned into a joke. Gu Duo pulled Liu Feng and turned around to walk out of the banquet hall. Chu Yu red at Gu Duo¡¯s back with resentment. How could he let the two of them off just like that? Chu Yu covered his swollen face and took out his phone to make a call with a gloomy expression. Gu Duo and Liu Feng were driving out of the underground garage when they were blocked by a group of people. The leader was none other than Chu Yu, who had just been punched by Gu Duo at the banquet. ¡°You made a scene at Chu Yu¡¯s birthday party. It seems like he¡¯s here to seek revenge.¡± Liu Feng was not nervous at all. She was even in the mood to tease him. Gu Duo curled the corners of his mouth indifferently. He casually took off his coat. Two buttons were unbuttoned on his ck shirt, revealing the cold and white skin underneath. It made him look even eviler. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Although Liu Feng asked in a questioning tone, she clearly looked like she was ready to watch a good show. Gu Duo turned his wrist and neck. ¡°A gigolo also has to protect the dignity of a gigolo. Sit in the car and watch how I¡¯ll fight for you.¡± Gu Duo slowly opened the car door and walked out. ¡°Gigolo, are you the one who bullied our Brother Chu?¡± A gangster who was surrounding Chu Yu arrogantly pointed a stick at Gu Duo¡¯s nose. Gu Duo half leaned against the car door. The sleeves of his ck shirt were casually rolled up, revealing the muscles on his wrist. Hearing the gangster¡¯s question, he raised his head and nced at the gangster indifferently. His long and narrow eyes were like a sharp knife. The gangster shrank back in fear. Brother Yang kicked him from behind. They were a group of hoodlum gamblers. With Brother Yang as the leader, they were on good terms with Chu Yu. When they received Chu Yu¡¯s request for help, they specially came over to look for trouble. Brother Yang could be considered as someone who had seen the world. He had only been in a confrontation with Gu Duo for a few seconds.. However, his eyebrows twitched twice, and an ominous feeling welled up in his heart. Chapter 97 - You Talk Too Much Nonsense

Chapter 97: You Talk Too Much Nonsense

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man in front of him was like an unsheathed sword. Brother Yang could feel the sharpness of the de even before it was revealed. Brother Yang suddenly felt a little regretful. He seemed to have provoked someone he should not have provoked. Chu Yu, this idiot, did not notice anything strange. He relied on the number of people behind him to point at Gu Duo and curse. ¡°You gigolo, as long as you kneel down, beg me, and promise to stay far away from Liu Feng from now on, I can still let you leave this ce safely. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡± Gu Duo took out a lighter from his pocket and lit a cigarette. He held it between his fingers and did not smoke. ¡°You sure talk a lot of nonsense.¡± Gu Duo threw the cigarette in his hand at Chu Yu. Chu Yu was so scared that he dodged backward. When he dodged, the thugs around him also followed suit and fell to the ground. Gu Duo took a step forward and directly stepped on the spot that was only one centimeter away from Chu Yu¡¯s vital organ. He looked down at Chu Yu from above. ¡°Young Master Chu, aren¡¯t you very arrogant? Why are you lying down now?¡± ¡°You gigolo.¡± Chu Yu was so angry that his face turned red. He was still stubborn. He turned around to look for Brother Yang, but he found that Brother Yang had already hidden at the side. ¡°What are you all doing? You took my money, so quickly beat him up¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Before Chu Yu could finish his words, he cried out in pain. Gu Duo exerted strength under his feet and almost stepped on Chu Yu¡¯s penis. Gu Duo dragged him by his clothes and lifted him up. Unfortunately, Chu Yu was too fat, so Gu Duo had to use some strength to lift him up. Gu Duo could not be bothered to say any more nonsense. He punched Chu Yu¡¯s body one punch after another. Every punch was deliberately magnified. When the surrounding gangsters saw this stance, they did not dare to go forward. They surrounded Chu Yu and did not dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Gigolo, if you have the ability, then beat me to death. If you can¡¯t beat me to death, then I¡¯ll keep pestering you. I won¡¯t let you have it easy.¡± Chu Yu was still speaking. Then, Gu Duo punched his front teeth. One of Chu Yu¡¯s front teeth instantly fell off. His face and mouth were covered in blood, and his breathing weakened. ¡°Repeat what you said just now. How long are you going to pester Liu Feng?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice was cold and noble, as if he was not the one who had just used violence. Brother Yang took the money, but the people he brought were all cowards. Thus, they ran away with Brother Yang. Chu Yu was beaten until he copsed on the ground. He finally did not dare to be stubborn anymore. ¡°I won¡¯t dare anymore. I really won¡¯t dare anymore.¡± ¡°I hope this is thest time I see you. Otherwise, I will beat you every time I see you.¡± Gu Duo loosened Chu Yu¡¯s clothes and casually threw him on the ground. ¡°Get lost.¡± With a low rebuke, Chu Yu was so scared that his whole body trembled. He could not care about his pride anymore. He crawled away from the ground with difficulty. Gu Duo casually adjusted his clothes and returned to his original cold and elegant appearance. He turned around and calmly opened the car door and got into the car. Once he got into the car, Gu Duo¡¯s attitude changed. He slightly raised his eyebrows with pride. ¡°How is my skill? I single-handedly beat up that b*stard, Chu Yu.¡± Liu Feng looked at the blood on Gu Duo¡¯s face and the bloodstains on his knuckles. Although she knew that this wasn¡¯t Gu Duo¡¯s, her heart slightly moved. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Gu Duo started the car and rushed back to the Jiang residence as fast as he could. He practically dragged Liu Feng up to the second floor and went into the bedroom. Liu Feng could see his eagerness. Taking advantage of the time when Gu Duo locked the door, she turned around and wanted to run to the bathroom. However, she was hugged by Gu Duo from behind. The dress she was wearing was directly torn into two pieces of cloth by Gu Duo from behind.. It slid down her fair and delicate skin and fell to the ground. Chapter 98 - You Miss Me Here

Chapter 98: You Miss Me Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Liu Feng could mourn over Gege¡¯s design, Gu Duo eagerly licked her earlobe. Liu Feng bent down. She could clearly feel hisrge thing on her lower back. It was thick and hard. ¡°Do you have to be so impatient?¡± Liu Feng thought it was funny, but when she opened her mouth, Gu Duo¡¯s tongue took the opportunity to slip between her lips and teeth. His rough tongue swept through every trace of air in Liu Feng¡¯s mouth until Liu Feng was a little out of breath. Only then did Gu Duo reluctantly let go of her. Liu Feng¡¯s body softened. Gu Duo¡¯s fingers gently hooked on her pure white panties, feeling the wetness inside. ¡°You miss me here.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes had a wicked smile on them. Liu Feng¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she red at him with embarrassment and annoyance. Such a posture and gaze made Gu Duo even more tempted to conquer her. His fingers twirled and pierced into her flesh. With a light push, Liu Feng copsed into his arms. ¡°FIU Feng!¡±. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were slightly red as his fingers were wrapped by the soft and tender flesh. He tried to add another finger in, and Liu Feng subconsciously mped his fingers tightly. She was already used to his big thing. How could two fingers satisfy her? Liu Feng twisted her waist with desire. Gu Duo slowly pulled his fingers out. The smooth liquid pulled out a long silver thread as if he was reluctant to part with it. Gu Duo deliberately used his fingers that were covered with Liu Feng¡¯s liquid to smear on his hard stick. He carried Liu Feng up and gently ced her on the bed. Liu Feng¡¯s white and straight legs consciously curled up. Gu duo grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s fingers and supported his big stick to slowly insert into her soft and tender body. He was afraid of hurting Liu Feng, but Liu Feng unconsciously twisted her waist and bumped into him. Originally, it was only a shallow contact, but since Gu Duo¡¯s thing hadpletely sunk into her body, both of them let out a joyful sigh at the same time. Gu Duo pressed on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder and exerted force to push her down while straightening his hips and thrusting in and out. Liu Feng only felt that her body was full. Gu duo was exceptionally excited this day. He was thrusting deeply and lightly. All of Liu Feng¡¯s consciousness moved up and down along with his movements. All she could do was moan. Gu Duo tightly restrained Liu Feng¡¯s body. He could feel Liu Feng¡¯s tender flesh begin to tremble nervously. Her originally cold almond-shaped eyes had be slightly absent-minded. He knew that she was about to climax. He lowered his head and kissed the small mouth in front of him that was slightly open. The saliva of the two of them mixed together, and Liu Feng unconsciously swallowed. Gu Duo¡¯s body became more and more powerful. He fiercely crashed into the depths of Liu Feng¡¯s body. The two of them tightly held each other¡¯s hands, and Gu Duo shot into her body. Liu Feng felt as if she was scalded by Gu Duo. Her entire body trembled and her toes curled up. It was as if there were fireworks in her mind. She had an orgasm. Gu Duoy on Liu Feng¡¯s body and refused to retreat. His was not as fierce as before and justid therezily. Liu Feng stretched out her hand and pushed his shoulder. ¡°Get up. I want to wash up.¡± Gu Duo did not move. The heat buried in Liu Feng¡¯s body seemed to be rising again. There was amotion outside the door. ¡°Young Miss, Young Master Chu is here to cause trouble. Master and Madam would like to ask you to go down.¡± When Gu Duo heard Chu Yu¡¯s name, his good mood instantly disappeared. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t have a good memory. Looks like I was too lenient just now.¡± Taking advantage of this moment, Liu Feng pushed Gu Duo away from her. ¡°Hurry up and clean up.¡± By the time Liu Feng came out of the bathroom, Gu Duo was no longer in the bedroom. When she went downstairs, she saw Jiang He and Qin Xi in the living room with nervous expressions. ¡°Lil Feng, hurry up and go out and take a look. Don¡¯t let Third Young Master Gu really cripple Young Master Chu.¡± Qin Xi was extremely disgusted with Liu Feng, but at this moment, she had no choice but to put on a kind face. Chapter 99 - If You Have the Ability, Beat Me to Death

Chapter 99: If You Have the Ability, Beat Me to Death

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng frowned slightly. Chu Yu was really brainless. He had already been beaten up so badly by Gu Guo, yet he still dared toe and look for trouble! Qin Xi saw that Liu Feng still looked indifferent, and her heart became anxious. Chu Yu¡¯s purpose ining here was to seek an exnation from them. Chu Yu was beaten up by Gu Duo, and the rtionship between Liu Feng and Gu Duo was like that, so the Jiang family was sandwiched in the middle, leaving them in a difficult position. It was inconvenient for her and Jiang He to step forward, so they did not dare to do so. They hurriedly asked Madam Liu to go upstairs and call for Gu Duo and Liu Feng. However, it seemed like these two did not care about this matter at all. Chu Yu¡¯s pained wails could be heard from outside the door. Liu Feng slowly put down the teacup in her hand and walked out. Chu Yu was beaten until his face was bruised. He looked really pitiful, but Liu Feng found it funny. ¡°Chu Yu, I warned you long ago. Every time I see you, I¡¯ll beat you up. Why do you have such bad memory?¡± Gu Duo raised his eyebrows slightly with an unruly attitude. His eyes were filled with disgust as he looked at Chu Yu. Chu Yu cried out. When he saw Liu Fenge out, he could not care about anything else. He went forward and grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s wrist. ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t think that you can make me give up just because you have a gigolo. If you have the ability, then beat me to death.¡± ¡°Who outside doesn¡¯t know that you are my fianc¨¦e? Even if I only have one breath left, I will definitely see you marry into the Chu family.¡± With Chu Yu¡¯s tough tone, Liu Feng could not help but admire him from the bottom of her heart. Chu Yu looked like a coward. She did not expect him to be so tough. Gu Duo was furious. He stepped forward and kicked Chu Yu¡¯s chest. Chu Yu rolled down the stairs. Gu Duo wanted to give him a few more kicks, but he was stopped by Liu Feng. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Liu Feng pulled Gu Duo¡¯s arm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put your reputation on the line for such a person.¡± Jiang he and Qin Xi could not sit still inside. They ran out and saw that Chu Yu was about to vomit blood under the stairs. They quickly called an ambnce and sent Chu Yu to the hospital. Qin Xi looked at Liu Feng with a reproachful gaze. ¡°Lil Feng, no matter how unhappy you are with the marriage with Young Master Chu, you can¡¯t beat him up like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who beat him up. Is there a problem?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s tone was arrogant, and his exquisite eyes could not hide his ruthlessness. Qin Xi¡¯s face revealed an awkward expression. She was holding back her anger, but she could not vent it out. She could only shut her mouth in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take a look,¡± Liu Feng said slowly. Chu Yu was now determined to stick to the Jiang family. Liu Feng could tell that she had to take the initiative to break off the engagement. Liu Feng had never admitted to the so-called engagement, but she could not stand Chu Yu¡¯s repeated trouble. She could not really beat Chu Yu to death. Jiang He could only re at Liu Feng in annoyance because of Gu Duo¡¯s presence. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused all this trouble. Deal with it yourself.¡± He flung his sleeves and entered the house. Qin Xi quickly followed him in. Only Jiang Yue looked timid. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry with mom and dad. I¡¯ll apany you to see Young Master Chuter.¡± Gu Duo did not want Liu Feng to go to the hospital. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang. It was a call from Gu Ren. ¡°Speak.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s tone was impatient. ¡°Second Brother, something has happened in a foreignpany. There was a malicious attack by a hacker. Although our confidential documents were not peeked at, the system was damaged and the documents were destroyed automatically.¡± Hearing this, Gu Duo¡¯s expression became even more displeased. Under such circumstances, he had no choice but to leave! He nced at Liu Feng beside him. Although Liu Feng did not know what was said on the phone, she could guess a little. ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you have something to do, go do it.¡± Gu Ren on the other end of the phone was very anxious. Gu Suo finally said, ¡°Book me the fastest ne ticket.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Duo said to Liu Feng irritably, ¡°I originally wanted to apany you to resolve this matter once and for all, but I have to go abroad to deal with an ident now.¡± Chapter 100 - Draw A Clear Line With Him

Chapter 100: Draw A Clear Line With Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng pushed Gu Duo away. She and Gu Duo were only lovers. She did not want Gu Duo to tie her down, so she would not tie Gu Duo down either. Gu Duo was unhappy with her calmness. He did not like her drawing a clear line with him. However, his phone had already notified him about the flight ticket that Gu Ren ordered. in the end, Gu Duo temporarily suppressed all his displeasure. He reached out to hug Liu Feng and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. No matter what happens, wait for me toe back.¡± Liu Feng watched Gu Duo¡¯s figure leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw Jiang Yue standing by her side. Her face was still pretending. Liu Feng could not be bothered to talk nonsense with her. She went straight to the garage and drove her old car to the hospital. As soon as she entered the hospital, she could hear Chu Yu¡¯s howl echoing in the corridor. When he saw Liu Feng, he subconsciously looked behind her to see if Gu Duo was there. Although Chu Yu said it with a firm tone, he was still afraid in his heart. Gu Duo¡¯s stance was basically prepared to disarm him. When he did not see that ghost-like man, Chu Yu became more confident and snorted coldly. ¡°Liu Feng, you shameless woman. You¡¯d better break up with that gigolo of yours right away. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Liu Fengughed lightly and crossed her arms as she stood by the bed and looked at Chu Yu¡¯s pitiful appearance. ¡°Chu Yu, is this interesting?¡± Chu Yu followed Liu Feng and stared at her neck. Looking at her beautiful face, his heart drooled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk nonsense with me. Our marriage was decided by our parents. Even if your Jiang family has power and influence, you can¡¯t bully others like this.¡± ¡°You should know very well that there are actually no benefits for you to marry me.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice carried a perfunctoryziness. ¡°I¡¯m just an outsider of the Jiang family. My surname isn¡¯t even Jiang, and the Jiang family has never thought of acknowledging me. It¡¯s fine if nothing happens if you marry me. However, once something happens to your Chu family, how much will the Jiang family give me?¡± It was not that Chu Yu was not clear about what Liu Feng was talking about, but he was not willing to admit it. ¡°Liu Feng, you have to marry me even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Liu Feng shook her head helplessly. Chu Yu was a blockhead. Since she could not get through him, then it meant that he had suffered too little. Liu Feng calcted in her heart that if the Chu family wanted to take advantage of the Jiang family¡¯s power, then they would let the Chu family suffer a little and know what advantages they could not take. Thinking of this, Liu Feng did not say anything more. She swept a few nces at the injuries on Chu Yu¡¯s body and turned around to leave the hospital. Outside the hospital¡¯s main entrance, a ck limousine was parked at the side in a low-key manner. The Gu family¡¯s butler looked at Liu Feng respectfully. ¡°Miss Liu, Old Master invited you over.¡± Liu Feng frowned slightly. This day was not the day of Old Master Gu¡¯s acupuncture appointment. Gu Duo had just left when Old Master Gu called her over. Something must have happened. Liu Feng¡¯s expression was calm as she followed the butler into the car. She did not say a word throughout the entire journey. The butler was rather impressed by herposure. This girl was really extraordinary! The car drove smoothly into the Gu family¡¯s mansion. The butler got out of the car and helped Liu Feng open the car door, weing her into the Gu family¡¯s living room. Old Master Gu sat upright in the main seat in the living room while Jiang Yue sat beside him. She was peeling an apple for Old Master Gu. When she saw Liu Feng enter, she immediately stood up in fear. Old Master Gu¡¯s sharp gaze swept across her. ¡°Lil Yue, what are you panicking for? Sit down.¡± Jiang Yue bit her lips and looked hesitant. In the end, she listened to Old Master Gu¡¯s words and sat down. Liu Feng¡¯s brows twitched. She understood what had happened. She calmly walked up to Old Master Gu. ¡°Old Master Gu, what orders do you have for me?¡± ¡°Orders?¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s lips trembled, but his words were merciless. ¡°How much ability do you, Liu Feng, have? How would I dare to give you orders?¡± Liu Feng did not even blink at Old Master Gu¡¯s evil voice. ¡°Before Gu Duo left, he specially told me to take care of you. You are an elder, and I¡¯m a junior. If you have something to say, you can say it directly.¡± Old Master Gu sneered.. ¡°Your words sure sound nice.¡± Chapter 101 - You Can’t Afford to Offend Her

Chapter 101: You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How can a person who does things honestly attract so many rumors?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s expression was still very indifferent. Her eyshes were very long. With a slight droop, they covered up all the emotions in her eyes. ¡°What rumors are there outside?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyes, and from the corner of her eyes, she seemed to inadvertently nce at Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue¡¯s hand that was holding the fruit knife trembled and she stood up in a panic. ¡°Sister, why are you looking at me like that? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Her expression was naturally flustered, and she looked pitiful like a frightened little white rabbit. ¡°Ha, I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so anxious?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice was very soft, and she looked at Jiang Yue with a mischievous look in her eyes. Old Master Gu coughed heavily, and his walking stick hit the ground with a crisp sound. ¡°Liu Feng, this is the Gu residence. You don¡¯t have the right to behave atrociously.¡± ¡°I just want to ask you one question. Why did you allow Gu Duo to go and injure Chu Yu?¡± ¡°Old Master Gu, you know Gu Duo¡¯s personality the best. How would you not understand why he beat Chu Yu?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words were light, and she threw the question to this old man who was protective of his own shorings. Old Master Gu was not someone who was muddle-headed. Making things difficult for such a small matter was nothing more than trying to hit him. Liu Feng did not want to beat around the bush and waste time, so she simply exposed his thoughts. Old Master Gu snorted coldly. ¡°Your engagement with Chu Yu hasn¡¯t been cut cleanly. I heard that you personally went to see Chu Yu today and stayed alone in the ward with him. Liu Feng, since you¡¯re with Gu duo, don¡¯t think about having two partners.¡± Old Master Gu deliberately emphasized the words ¡®having two partners¡¯. Gu Duo was the future head of the Gu family. His wife had to have proper behavior. Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°Old Master Gu, I don¡¯t want to exin any unnecessary words. I will handle my engagement with Chu Yu, but not for Gu Duo. No matter what kind of person I am, it has nothing to do with the Gu family.¡± ¡°You...¡± Old Master Gu was gasping for breath. He had just spat out a word but he met with Liu Feng¡¯s back. Jiang Yue saw that something was wrong and went forward to help Old Master Gu vent his anger. However, as she moved, Old Master Gu threw her a cold gaze. ¡°Your sister has already left, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Jiang Yue was stunned by the gaze. She did not understand how Old Master Gu¡¯s attitude had changed so quickly. Was it because the previous wedding farce had caused the Gu family to lose face? However, she was also a victim! She had a hundredints in her heart, but Jiang Yue did not dare to say a word. She nodded and left with the butler. As soon as she left, the anger on Old Master Gu¡¯s face immediately dissipated. He shook his head helplessly. The engagement between the Chu and Jiang families hung there awkwardly. He had intended to use Jiang Yue to push Liu Feng and remind her to get rid of those flies as soon as possible. He did not expect that this little girl would not fall for this trick. These two sisters of the Jiang family were not easy to deal with. Jiang Yue was two-faced, so it was a good thing that Gu Duo did not like her. As for Liu Feng, although she was the daughter of the Jiang family, she had grown up outside and had a wild personality. She still needed to be taught properly. In the living room of the Jiang residence... Jiang He red at Qin Xi unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s better to cancel the Chu family¡¯s engagement as soon as possible. It¡¯s causing trouble at home all day long. Even if you don¡¯t find it embarrassing, I find it embarrassing.¡± Qin Xi propped up a smiling face and said cautiously, ¡°Now, the marriage can¡¯t be canceled just because we say so. The Chu family is determined to marry Lil Feng. If we forcefully make the decision, it¡¯ll be bad for the reputation of the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Can you afford to offend the Gu Family?¡± Jiang He mmed the teacup on the coffee table. Qin Xi¡¯s face stiffened. She massaged Jiang He¡¯s shoulders in an ingratiating manner. ¡°I heard that Third Young Master Gu has gone abroad. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll definitely make Liu Feng listen obediently and marry into the Chu family willingly before Third Young Master Gues back.¡± Qin Xi said a lot of careful and appropriate words before she managed to coax Jiang He to be happy. The moment he left, Qin Xi¡¯s expression instantly darkened. She was thinking in her heart that she wanted Liu Feng to disappearpletely! What marrying into the Chu family? Only a dead person would not obstruct her path. Jiang He did not care about this daughter at all. When the time came, she could simply find a reason to say that it was an ident and he would not pursue it. If Gu Duo could not find any evidence, this matter could not be med on them. At the very least, the Chu family could be the scapegoat. Thinking of this, Qin Xi immediately took out her phone and dialed a hidden number. ¡°There¡¯s a business deal, so do you want to do it?¡± Chapter 102 - She Shouldn’t Have Appeared

Chapter 102: She Shouldn¡¯t Have Appeared

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person on the other end of the line waszy and paused for a while before speaking. ¡°Madam Jiang, how much are you going to pay me? I¡¯ll do whatever¡¯s your money¡¯s worth. Why don¡¯t you tell me what you want so that I can give you a price.¡± Qin Xi¡¯s face, which was covered in exquisite makeup, was slightly twisted. ¡°Rape first, then kill.¡± The person on the other end of the line chuckled. ¡°Madam Jiang, this is a big deal.¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Qin Xi was also driven into a corner. It was the best time to take care of Liu Feng. ¡°Five million yuan. I guarantee you won¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± The voice on the other end of the line was firm. Qin Xi gritted her teeth. Five million yuan was a little too much for her, but it was worth it if she could get rid of Liu Feng. ¡°Alright, I can give you five million yuan, but I have a request.¡± Qin Xi¡¯s narrow eyes were filled with a fierce light. ¡°Madam Jiang, please instruct me.¡± ¡°Record the entire process. I want all the evidence.¡± The person on the other end of the phone paused for a moment as if he could not believe what he had heard. ¡°Madam Jiang, you have to think carefully.¡± ¡°The evidence you want might be your final fatal weakness.¡± People like them, who were doing these dirty businesses, absolutely did not want to leave behind such evidence. Once it was leaked, it would be their death warrant. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Qin XI gritted her teeth and insisted. As long as she destroyed Liu Feng and killed her, her precious daughter, Jiang Yue, would have an open and honest life from then on. This was the best n that Qin Xi could do for Jiang Yue as a mother. ¡°Okay,¡± the person on the other end of the phone agreed, ¡°But I want you to pay a two million yuan down payment first.¡± Qin Xi agreed readily and hung up the phone. Her gaze fell on the photo of her, Jiang He, and Jiang Yue. In the photo, the three of them wereughing so happily. They were a real family. Liu Feng should not have appeared in the first ce. Her appearance had messed up everything that she had nned meticulously. She deserved to die! Only when she disappeared would their lives return to normal. Liu Feng sat alone in the coffee shop. The afternoon sunlight fell on her body, bringing ayer of warmth to her originally cold temperament. She slowly drank the coffee in front of her and scanned theputer in front of her. ¡°LF1989, there¡¯s a new mission.¡± After the incidentst time, Liu Feng had re-encrypted all the servers in theputer, including the system she used tomunicate with, and also re-set the password that outsiders could not crack. Liu Feng looked at the message and raised her eyebrows. Her fingers nimbly typed a string of code on theputer. Soon, a call came back from her phone. There was only an ¡®X¡¯ on the phone. Liu Feng picked it up quickly. ¡°Someone is looking for you because of the information you posted on the dar. The price is three times what you said.¡± Liu Feng frowned slightly. who was so rich? Her price was 1.5 million. Three times was 4.5 million. Did the other party have money to burn? ¡°Do you want to take it?¡± The girl¡¯s voice on the phone was very pleasant with a bit of yfulness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take it.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone waszy and rxed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything recently. Don¡¯t assign me tasks.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The girl on the other side of the phone felt a little regretful. After all, it was a mission worth 4.5 million yuan. Of course, she also knew that Liu Feng on the other side of the phone did notck this little bit of money. ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on a piece of information.¡± X suddenly remembered something. ¡°The underground organization in Jing City recently had an operation.. So far, I haven¡¯t found out what it is for.¡± Chapter 103 - She Was Not to Be Trifled with

Chapter 103: She Was Not to Be Trifled with

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Since when have you been so concerned about these low-level organizations?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice waszy, and her tone sounded like she was chatting. ¡°This organization hasn¡¯t been established for long, but it¡¯s expanding very quickly. I heard that the leader is called Yang Qiang, and people in the underworld call him Second Brother Yang. He has some tricks up his sleeve.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone was unperturbed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to hang up, Liu Feng hung up the phone first. Her fingers nimbly tapped on theputer. The Yang Qiang that X had mentioned was somewhat familiar to her, but she did not have a deep impression of him. He should not be an important person. Perhaps it was just someone who had the same name as someone she knew. Liu Feng¡¯s attention continued to be on theputer. The coffee shop in the afternoon was very quiet. Liu Feng chose a seat by the window. Liu Feng did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that someone across the road seemed to be watching her. Her gaze swept over, but she did not find anything. She simply closed the curtains in front of her. Not long after, the bell on the coffee shop¡¯s door rang, and someone walked in. The person who entered was a young man who looked a little carefree. He was wearing a ck hoodie. Therge hat covered his entire face, only revealing the lower half of his jawline, which was almost perfect. His lower half was wearing a pair of loose jeans, and the sneakers on his feet looked old and worn. However, with just a nce, Liu Feng was sure that the shoes were deliberately made to look worn out. Moreover, there was only one pair in the world. It was the pair of shoes that the world-famous football star Leon liked the most when he was alive. At that time, the auction price of this pair of shoes was 300 million. It was really strange that a man wearing 300 million football shoes would actually step into such an unremarkable small coffee shop. Liu Feng casually sized up the man. She lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. Before she raised her head, the owner of the pair of football shoes appeared in front of her. ¡°Hi, beautifuldy.¡± The man whistled. His behavior was frivolous, but fortunately, the man¡¯s face was handsome. Liu Feng put the coffee cup aside and raised her head slightly. Her eyes were exquisite, especially those eyes with pride, which directly expressed that she was not to be trifled with. However, the man was not affected by her attitude and sat down in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret,¡± the man said mysteriously. ¡°My shoes are fake.¡± Liu Feng was shocked and finally looked at the man in front of her seriously. The pair of shoes on his feet were definitely not fake, but why did he notice that she was sizing him up? Liu Feng¡¯s expression was calm, but there was a hint of impatience on her cold face. She closed herptop and got up to walk out. The man followed behind her at a leisure pace. Liu Feng turned around to re at him, and hezily whistled. ¡°I¡¯m just going this way too, beauty.¡± Liu Feng continued to walk forward while the man followed Liu Feng at a distance that was neither too far nor too close. Liu Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the small alley beside her before turning around and entering. The man stood outside and seemed to hesitate for a moment before following Liu Feng¡¯s figure into the small alley. In the next second, a dagger was pressed against his throat. ¡°Tell me, why are you following me?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s dark pupils were filled with coldness and wildness. The man was still behaving in a frivolous manner. He raised both his hands above his head and said, ¡°Beauty, you are really wild.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s dagger moved a little closer. The sharp tip of the dagger cut through the man¡¯s skin. The man curled his lips indifferently and asked, ¡°Can I say that I want to get to know you?¡± Chapter 104 - I Want to Strike Up a Conversation

Chapter 104: I Want to Strike Up a Conversation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I just want to strike up a conversation.¡± ¡°You better tell me the truth. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to cut your throat.¡± The de closed in again. The man felt the pressure from the de. The girl in front of him was colder than he had imagined. He did not doubt the authenticity of her words at all. ¡°Beauty, I can¡¯t breathe with you pressing on me like this. Can you let go of me first?¡± As the man spoke, his breathing suddenly became rapid, and his face gradually turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Liu Feng thought that he was faking it. However, she saw that his face was getting uglier and uglier as if he was going to faint at any moment, and there was even foaming out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°Even a person like you also learned how to follow people.¡± The moment Liu Feng put away her knife, the man hit the back of Liu Feng¡¯s neck with his hand. Liu Feng was stunned. Liu Feng stared at the man in disbelief. Before she fainted, what she saw was the man whistling at her proudly. Italy... Gu Duo frowned as he looked at the documents in front of him. He did not know what was going on this day, but his temples were throbbing non-stop. He felt uneasy all the time. He picked up his phone and looked at it countless times. The messages between him and Liu Feng were still fromst night. He had sent a message to Liu Feng this afternoon, but he had not received a reply from Liu Feng. Gu Duo was upset. He picked up the phone and dialed the number regardless of what time it was. However, no one answered the call. It went from busy at the beginning to switched off in the end. Gu Duo could not help but feel uneasy, so he called Gu Ren in. ¡°Locate this number for me immediately. Give it to me as soon as possible.¡± Gu Ren took a look at the phone number. There was a word ¡®Feng¡¯ written on it. ¡°Did something happen to sister-inw?¡± Gu Ren asked curiously. Gu Duo did not answer. Gu Ren was frustrated. He took his phone number and immediately looked for his colleagues in the technical department to start the operation. Soon, Gu Duo got the location of FIU Feng. ¡°Brother, sister-inw is now in the western suburbs of Jing City. This seems to be a graveyard.¡± Gu Ren frowned as he looked at the location information sent by the technical department. ¡°Graveyard?¡± It was alreadyte at night in the country. Why would Liu Feng go to a graveyard? ¡°Can you bring up the satellite image?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s tone was not as loose as usual. His brows were tightly knitted together. Gu Ren did not dare to dy. He immediately asked the technical department to search for the satellite image. ¡°Boss, we couldn¡¯t.¡± Joey from the technical department had a serious look on his face. ¡°Our satellite is too far away. We can¡¯t take a clear picture. We can only see a blurry image on the screen.¡± ¡°Gu Ren, prepare the helicopter immediately.¡± Gu Duo usually looked carefree, but once he became serious, he was full of authority. His long and narrow eyes were sharp, and his face was as cold as ice. Gu Ren did not dare to dy for even a moment and immediately went to prepare. ¡°You stay here and handle the rest of the matters.¡± The helicopter soon stopped above the roof. Gu Duo turned around and instructed Gu Ren, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t appear, everything in thepany will be handled by you.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Ren nodded solemnly. Gu Duo turned around and jumped into the helicopter without hesitation. In the whirling air current of the helicopter, Gu Ren watched Gu Duo¡¯s figure gradually disappear from his sight. He lowered his head slightly, and his face was cold and solemn. Liu Feng felt a great pain in her neck. She forced herself to open her eyes.. Her eyes were covered with ayer of ck cloth, and she could not see anything clearly. Chapter 105 - Paying for Your Life

Chapter 105: Paying for Your Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Liu Feng could not see anything, her hearing would be particrly sensitive. she heard a faint whisper outside, like the voices of several men. What was the identity of the man she met before she fainted, and why did he kidnap her? All of this was a mystery. For Liu Feng, the most important thing now was to escape quickly. Her hands and feet were tied tightly. It was impossible for her to use her phone to send a message for help. However, she still had a hidden help-seeking device on her body. This device was very small, about the size of an ear stud. It was hidden on a sapphire bracelet on her right wrist. Liu Feng turned her wrist in the dark. Fortunately, although the rope was tightly tied, the other party had tied her hands together. Liu Feng could easily pinch the device on the bracelet. At this moment, Liu Feng heard the door open and a man came to her. Liu Feng did not show any expression, but her fingers tapped on the small device and sent out a string of code. The man in front of her seemed to be examining her. Liu Feng revealed her small and delicate chin, which was slightly raised with pride. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a pity. Such a beauty.¡± Liu Feng heard the man speak. His voice was that of the man in the coffee shop. ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to tie me up?¡± Liu Feng licked the corner of her dry lips. Her voice was hoarse and cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.¡± The man seemed to be very interested in Liu Feng. ¡°Although I have done some bad things, I have my principles.¡± ¡°I see that you are so beautiful, and your personality suits my taste. Why don¡¯t I give you special treatment? If you die, I can help you fulfill ast wish.¡± The man sat in front of Liu Feng on the floor. Liu Feng slightly opened the corner of her mouth, revealing a sarcastic smile. ¡°You can help me aplish anything?¡± The man held his chin with his hand and seriously thought, ¡°There seems to be nothing in this world that I can¡¯t aplish.¡± Although the man¡¯s voice was soft, it was filled with arrogance. ¡°Okay, I really have something to ask you to help meplete.¡± A wicked smile appeared on the corner of FIU Feng¡¯s lips. ¡°Since you said so, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°If I die here, I hope you can kill yourself.¡± The air suddenly froze. Although Liu Feng could not see the expression of the man in front of her clearly, she could clearly feel the pressure around the man¡¯s body bing lower, bringing with it a sharp pressure. Liu Feng slightly raised the corners of her lips, and her tone was filled with ridicule and provocation. ¡°What? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The man suddenly stretched out his hand and fiercely grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s slender neck. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you can still say such tough words with that mouth of yourster.¡± The man fiercely swung his arm, causing Liu Feng to fall to the ground, and then she was pressed down by a few men. ¡°Miss Liu Feng, someone has offered five million to buy your life. Rape first, then kill.¡± The man lit a cigarette, and a faint smoke spread in the air. ¡°I¡¯m generous. I¡¯ll let you know about it so you can die a little more clearly. If you really be a vengeful spirit ande to im your life, don¡¯t look for me. After all, I¡¯m only doing things for others who are paying me.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re a man, and you¡¯re afraid of ghosts?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone was cold and ruthless. The man¡¯s expression froze and turned into a ruffian smile.. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s rarely a woman in this world that I¡¯m so interested in.¡± Chapter 106 - After All, You Won’t Be Able to Live Much Longer

Chapter 106: After All, You Won¡¯t Be Able to Live Much Longer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something nice and I¡¯ll let you go?¡± The man leaned over and pinched Liu Feng¡¯s chin, his tone frivolous. Liu Feng, on the other hand, bit down hard on the man¡¯s thumb and index finger, not letting go. Soon, a bright red liquid seeped out from the corner of her mouth. It was the man¡¯s blood. The man cried out in pain and pped Liu Feng¡¯s face hard. He cursed angrily, ¡°You b*tch! If you don¡¯t want to do it, then I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± Liu Feng was beaten to the ground. This time, the man was no longer polite. He turned around and asked his subordinate to bring a bottle of green liquid and pour it into Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Although you¡¯re mischievous, I¡¯m still kind. I¡¯ll give you some face. At least you won¡¯t be in too much painter.¡± The men almost stabbed the bottle into Liu Feng¡¯s throat. The liquid flowed down her throat and into her stomach. There was a burning feeling. In almost an instant, Liu Feng understood that this unknown liquid was knockout medicine. She had tried countless drugs over the years. These ordinary knockout drugs were barely effective on her. At most, it would make her hands and feet go soft. The man looked at his watch and counted the time. This medicine would take a few minutes to take effect. He reached out and patted Liu Feng¡¯s body. Liu Feng¡¯s body became soft. ¡°It seems that this medicine is really a good thing.¡± The manughed sinisterly. His pale fingers moved back and forth on Liu Feng¡¯s body, and his eyes gradually became fiery. ¡°Miss Liu, it¡¯s time for you to enjoy yourself. You must enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°After all, you won¡¯t be able to live much longer.¡± Liu Feng panted. ¡°My life isn¡¯t that worthless. You want to buy my life for five million yuan? In your dreams.¡± Liu Feng calcted the time that Liang Yu would take toe over and tried to dy him as much as possible. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± The man slowly stood up, and the expression on his face returned to its previous coldness. The man waved at the few people outside the door, ¡°All of youe in and serve Miss Liu well. Don¡¯t let Miss Liu leave any regrets.¡± The moment the man stepped out of the door, a subordinate rushed over and whispered a few words into his ear. The man¡¯s expression instantly changed. He turned around and looked at Liu Feng, who was lying on the ground, with aplicated look in his eyes. Although Liu Feng could not see his expression, her hearing was very good. She could roughly determine that Liang Yu had brought people here. The man walked in front of Liu Feng again. He grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s neck and pulled her up from the ground. ¡°How on Earth did you leak the news?¡± This was a cemetery. An ordinary person could not find it so quickly. However, when his subordinates came in to report, someone had brought the police here. The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth curled up impatiently. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t be able to earn the five million yuan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You want to take my life for a mere five million yuan. You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± The man was so angry that heughed. ¡°Miss Liu, we still have a long life ahead of us. You¡¯d better not fall into my hands. You won¡¯t be lucky next time.¡± The man was in a hurry to leave. The sound of sirens could already be heard from outside. If he did not leave at this moment, he really would not be able to leave. The man¡¯s subordinates also urged the man to leave as soon as possible. The man took onest deep look at the unruly person on the ground and turned around to escape in a hurry. He was looking forward to the next time they met. Very quickly, Liang Yu found Liu Feng through the position that Liu Feng had given him. However, at this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s limbs were already weak.. There was no strength left in her entire body. Chapter 107 - My Patience is Limited

Chapter 107: My Patience is Limited

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Lil Feng. Lil Feng.¡± Liang Yu tore off the ck cloth in front of Liu Feng¡¯s eyes and called out her name. Liu Feng¡¯s consciousness was still clear, but her limbs were soft and her voice was low. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Liang Yu carried Liu Feng in his arms and walked out. ¡°Damn it, they actually ran away.¡± Liu Feng leaned weakly into Liang Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°The organization behind them is very strict. They won¡¯t be easily discovered by us. Send me back first. I have no strength at all.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Yu¡¯s handsome face faintly carried a trace of hostility. His voice was so deep that it was like an icy pond. ¡°Bear with it. We¡¯ll be home soon.¡± The ce where Liu Feng was brought to was a cemetery. If Liu Feng had not given him the location, Liang Yu would never have thought that there would be such an abandoned factory in the cemetery. Moreover, this factory was hidden under some messy bushes. If he did not carefully search, he might not have noticed it. Liang Yu carried Liu Feng and walked out of the abandoned factory. He had just reached the outside when he heard the roar of a helicopter. The huge wind force almost made Liang Yu lose his footing. Gu Duo jumped down from the helicopter and walked toward them with a gloomy face. Liang Yu subconsciously tightened his grip on Liu Feng in his arms. He pursed his lips tightly and stared at Gu Duo with a cold and fierce gaze. ¡°Ha, you appeared at the right time.¡± Liang Yu¡¯s tone was slightly mocking. Gu Duo did not want to deal with him. His gaze fell on Liu Feng who was weak in Liang Yu¡¯s arms. He took a step forward and wanted to carry Liu Feng over to him. Liang Yu took a step back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was raised with deep dissatisfaction. ¡°Hand Liu Feng over to me.¡± Gu Duo pressed down on the space between his eyebrows. His long and narrow eyes were filled with impatience. ¡°Gu Duo, what identity are you using now? What right do you have to say these things to me?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t appeared in time, you might not have been able to see Liu Feng now.¡± Liang Yu¡¯s attitude was firm. He did not give in in the slightest. ¡°Liang Yu, my patience is limited.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice was low, and his delicate and perverse eyes were filled with anger as if he would swing his fist at Liang Yu at any moment. Liu Feng¡¯s finger gently tugged at the corner of Liang Yu¡¯s clothes. Liang Yu was startled. Lil Feng meant to ask him to hand her over to Gu Duo. ¡®Why?¡¯ ¡®Did Lil Feng trust Gu Duo so much now?¡¯ Liu Feng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She was enduring the pain. Although the knockout drugs were useless to her, they had be the cause of the illness. Gu Duo could already see that Liu Feng¡¯s condition was not right. He did not dy any longer. He forcefully went forward and snatched Liu Feng from Liang Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°No matter what identity I use, I am more qualified to stay by her side than you are.¡± After saying that, he carried Liu Feng and jumped into the helicopter with big strides. ¡°Go to the hotel.¡± Liang Yu was unwilling. ¡°She needs to go to the hospital now, not the hotel!¡± His voice was drowned out by the roaring of the helicopter. ¡°Lil Feng, bear with it for now. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Gu Duo took out some medicine from his pocket and fed it to Liu Feng. Then, he took out a handkerchief to wipe off the fine sweat on her forehead. His eyes were filled with pity. The helicopter soonnded on the top floor of arge hotel owned by the Gu family.. Gu Duo carried Liu Feng and jumped out of the helicopter. Chapter 108 - Call My Name

Chapter 108: Call My Name

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The hotel staff had already received the news and were waiting for them. Liu Feng, who was in Gu Duo¡¯s arms, twisted her body impatiently. Her breath sprayed onto Gu Duo¡¯s neck, scorching him. Gu Duo resisted all the urges and brought Liu Feng into the room as fast as he could. Liu Feng¡¯s soft body was ced on the bed by Gu Duo. Gu Duo got up and removed all the clothes on his body. In front of him, Liu Feng was lying on the bed and twisting her body like a snake. Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were slightly bloodshot. He almost rudely pressed Liu Feng¡¯s entire body under his body and tore the clothes on her body and threw them on the ground. If he had arrived a stepter, would the current Liu Feng just lie under Liang Yu¡¯s body and enjoy herself like this? Thinking of the consequences, Gu Duo¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. His hands were neither light nor heavy as they trampled on Liu Feng in front of him. However, Liu Feng straightened her body with some dissatisfaction. This action pleased Gu Duo, but it was quickly reced by annoyance. If he could protect Liu Feng, she would not be suffering at this moment. Thinking of this, Gu Duo stood up from Liu Feng¡¯s body. Liu Feng, whose will was no longer under her control, moaned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Gu Duo...¡± Her seductive voice had a hint of ttery in it. Gu Duo¡¯s gaze deepened once again. He reached out and pulled Liu Feng directly to the side of the bed. His strong andrge hands fixed the two long, white and tender legs on both sides of his body. Gu Duo straightened his body and forcefully squeezed himself into Liu Feng¡¯s body. Liu Feng, who was controlled by her desire, let out a long moan. It was filled with satisfaction. She moaned, wanting Gu Duo to be faster. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re in high spirits today.¡± Gu Duo leaned over and gently kissed Liu Feng¡¯s eyes and brows. His lower body was neither light nor heavy as he moved in and out of Liu Feng¡¯s body, teasing Liu Feng¡¯s nerves. ¡°Call my name...¡± Gu Duo whispered seductively into Liu Feng¡¯s ear. Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were like water, carrying a coquettish shyness. ¡°No...¡± Her mind was not very clear. She clearly said ¡®no¡¯, but then she called Gu Duo¡¯s name in a delicate manner. Gu Duo could not stand it anymore and heavily hit Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive spot. Liu Feng¡¯sfortable and delicate breathing was beside his ears. ¡°Lil Feng.¡± Gu Duo called Liu Feng¡¯s name. Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive spot was hit with every thrust. Liu Feng only felt that her body was like a boat drifting. She unconsciously stretched out her hand to grab Gu Duo¡¯s back tightly, her long nails leaving an ambiguous mark on Gu Duo¡¯s body. She twisted her waist to make her body even tighter. Gu Duo¡¯s fiery heat was wrapped by her soft flesh. It was so tight that his waist and eyes felt a little numb in an instant, and he almost could not control himself. Gu Duo took a deep breath and adjusted Liu Feng¡¯s position. Along with his collision, Liu Feng¡¯s breasts shook. Liu Feng suddenly mped gu duo, and her eyes were also slightly somewhatx. Gu Duo knew that she had reached the critical point of orgasm, so he simply began to enter and exit Liu Fiu Feng¡¯s body vigorously. After thrusting for an unknown number of times, Gu Duo¡¯s thing deeply prated into the deepest part of Liu Feng¡¯s body, trembling and shooting all of his own into Liu Feng¡¯s body. Liu Feng¡¯s orgasm had just passed, and she was once again trembling as he poured the liquid on her.. The two of them hugged each other tightly and reached the climax together. Chapter 109 - Making the Jiang Family Disappear from Jing City

Chapter 109: Making the Jiang Family Disappear from Jing City

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo carried the already unconscious Liu Feng to the bathroom to clean up. In the bathroom, no matter how much Gu Duo pestered Liu Feng, Liu Feng did not open her eyes. Gu Duo knew that she was really tired. His long and narrow eyes drooped slightly. He was a stepte. He did not know what kind of torture and torment Liu Feng had experienced there. It was he who did not protect Liu Feng well. Gu Duo carried Liu Feng out of the bathroom. Liu Feng, who was nestled in his arms, showed a rare sign of weakness, but it was only in her sleep. When Gu Duo carried Liu Feng and appeared in the living room of the Jiang family, Jiang He, who had been sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, instantly stood up. He frowned slightly and nced at Liu Feng in Gu Duo¡¯s arms. ¡°This is?¡± Usually, Gu Duo had a perfunctory ruffian aura around him. However, at this moment, he looked at Jiang He with a somewhat gloomy gaze. There was a natural coldness and arrogance between his brows. His gaze indifferentlynded on Jiang He, and his tone was not considered stern. ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you still see Liu Feng as your daughter?¡± Although his tone was not harsh, it carried a sense of scrutiny. Jiang He did not dare to be negligent. He nced at Qin Xi beside him and said gently. ¡°What is Third Young Master Gu saying? Of course, Liu Feng is my daughter. This is a fact that can not be changed no matter what.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice was a little indifferent. His gaze swept across the faces of everyone in the Jiang family. ¡°Then, when your daughter was kidnapped and almost lost her life, what was your Jiang family doing? Did any of you ever care about Liu Feng?¡± The air in the living room instantly froze. Qin Xi clenched her fingers tightly. The joints of her fingers were protruding and turning white due to excessive force. ¡°Kidnapped? How is that possible?¡± Jiang He¡¯s face was filled with fear and his voice unconsciously rose. ¡°Is Lil Feng injured? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± Jiang He¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Xi beside him, carrying a sense of scrutiny and suspicion. Qin Xi forced a smile. Her delicate face was pale, revealing some fear. Qin Xi tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart, and looked at Liu Feng in Gu duo¡¯s arms, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Are Lil Feng¡¯s injuries serious? I¡¯ll immediately call the Doctor over. It¡¯s all because I usually don¡¯t take good care of her. How is Lil Feng now?¡± Gu Duo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at everyone present wickedly. His gaze was cold. ¡°My Gu family has no control over the dirty thoughts of your Jiang family, and I have no interest in meddling.¡± ¡°However, if you dare to scheme against Liu Feng, then you¡¯re scheming against me, Gu Duo. You should know my methods. I don¡¯t mind letting the Jiang family disappear from Jing City. You¡¯d better control your own hands and feet.¡± There was still no evidence to prove that this kidnapping had anything to do with the Jiang family. Gu Duo only wanted to warn the Jiang family. After all, he was not a member of the Jiang family. If they really argued, then it would be Liu Feng who would be implicated. Jiang He¡¯s terrified look made Gu Duo feel that this day¡¯s matter should not have anything to do with him. However, as for the other two... They had better pray that this matter had nothing to do with them. Otherwise, their good days woulde to an end. Gu Duo did not say anything more. He carried Liu Feng up to the second floor. The door upstairs had just closed when Jiang He turned around and looked at Qin Xi gloomily. ¡°Come with me to the study.¡± After saying that, he did not care about Qin Xi¡¯s expression and went straight into the study. ¡°Mom, dad¡¯s expression looks terrible.¡± Chapter 110 - You Only Love Yourself

Chapter 110: You Only Love Yourself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Yue held onto Qin Xi¡¯s palm and realized that Qin Xi¡¯s hand was trembling as well. Her eyes met Qin Xi¡¯s pale face. ¡°Mom, are you okay? Did you really arrange for Liu Feng to be kidnapped?¡± Jiang Yue was a little scared. Gu Duo¡¯s appearance not long ago and Jiang he¡¯s current behavior made Jiang Yue¡¯s uneasiness expand in an instant. Qin Xi¡¯s eyshes trembled as she pulled her hand back. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Lil Yue. Go back to your room now. This matter has nothing to do with you. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t go and plead for mercy for me. Do you hear me?¡± Jiang Yue nodded her head in panic. Only then did she realize the seriousness of the matter. However, she watched helplessly as Qin Xi stepped step by step into Jiang He¡¯s study. Just as the door to the study closed, Qin Xi¡¯s face was pped hard. The face that had been well-maintained instantly became red and swollen. Qin Xi turned her head and before she could react, another p fell on the other side of her face. This p used up all of Jiang He¡¯s strength. He pointed at Qin Xi with a trembling finger. ¡°Let me ask you, did you do this?¡± ¡°Master.¡± At this moment, Qin Xi did not have any fear. She tidied up her messy hair and stood up straight. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to this matter?¡± Since there was no way to get rid of all the involvement, then she would directly drag Jiang He into the water. ¡°Agree? What did I agree to?¡± Jiang He red at Qin Xi angrily. ¡°Qin Xi, Liu Feng is our daughter after all. I do hope that she will marry into the Chu family, but I have never thought of letting her die.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t die, the Jiang family will never have peace.¡± Qin Xi¡¯s delicate face became distorted. She emphasized each word with a questioning tone. ¡°Jiang He, why did you let Liu Feng return to the Jiang Family?¡± ¡°p!¡± Another pnded on Qin Xi¡¯s face. ¡°You are simply a lunatic.¡± Jiang He panted heavily, his eyes as cold as ice. ¡°Qin Xi, that is also your daughter. That is you and my daughter. How can you be so heartless?¡± ¡°You want Liu Feng to die, but don¡¯t put all the me on the Jiang family. Do you want others to think that our Jiang family can not amodate an orphan girl who grew up in the countryside?¡± Qin Xiughed and looked at Jiang He. ¡°Jiang He, you¡¯ve never loved anyone in this world. You only love yourself. You love your reputation more than anything else. You don¡¯t really feel sorry for Liu Feng. You¡¯re just afraid that this matter will drag you down and drag your Jiang family down.¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll kill Lil Feng? I¡¯m her mother. Of course, I won¡¯t. I just want to test you.¡± Qin Xi slowly stood up. ¡°Jiang He, we have been husband and wife for so many years. We have some understanding of each other, but how much trust do we have?¡± ¡°Today, Third Young Master Gu only said a few words. You did not care about anything else and just hit me. If something really happened one day, you would also divorce me without hesitation.¡± Qin Xi closed her eyes deeply, and a person¡¯s face appeared in her mind. The expression on that face was very calm, and the gaze that looked at her seemed to be filled with pity. However, this kind of pity was what Qin Xi did not want to see the most. She waved her hand crazily, only wanting to disperse that figure. ¡°Qin Xi, are you really Qin Xi?¡± That figure¡¯s tone was faint, and Qin XI¡¯s entire body started to tremble. Chapter 111 - Don’t Blame Me For Being Ruthless

Chapter 111: Don¡¯t me Me For Being Ruthless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang He¡¯s impatient voice sounded in Qin Xi¡¯s ears. That figure instantly disappeared from Qin XI¡¯s mind. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Jiang He in horror. Jiang He was stunned by her gaze. After he reacted, he red at Qin Xi and said with a vicious tone, ¡°You better be honest. If I find out that you have done against the Jiang family, I will definitely not let you off. I don¡¯t care what your motive is for this matter. Wipe your ass clean.¡± ¡°Scram,¡± Jiang He said in a hateful tone. All these years, Qin Xi had always been careful to curry favor with him. Although she satisfied his male chauvinism, she was also somewhat tired of it. Qin Xi trembled for a moment, then turned around and left Jiang He¡¯s study. Every step she took from the study exhausted all of Qin Xi¡¯s strength. It was as if all of her strength had been drained. She squatted dejectedly in the corridor at the door of the study. After a long time, Qin Xi slowly stood up. When she raised her head again, she had reverted back to her previous graceful and elegant posture. Her gazended on the door of the study behind her, and her dark pupils were suffused with coldness. ¡°Jiang He, if you are unkind, then I¡¯ll be unrighteous. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± In Liu Feng¡¯s bedroom on the second floor¡­ Liu Feng slowly opened her eyes. Her pair of shimmering eyes were initially a little confused. She slowly blinked, as if she was thinking about the time and ce in front of her. ¡°You¡¯ve slept for two days and two nights. Lil Feng, shouldn¡¯t you train your physical strength?¡± Azy voice came from above. Liu Feng shifted her gaze and saw Gu Duo leaning against the bed. At this moment, the buttons on his shirt were not buttoned properly, revealing arge portion of his skin. His pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes were filled with ridicule. A word came out from all over his body, ¡®flirtatious¡¯. ¡°I slept for two days and two nights?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows in disbelief. She reached out to take out her cell phone by the bed and looked at the time. She had actually slept for so long. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how I called you or how I messed with you, you still didn¡¯t wake up,¡± Gu Duo leaned close to Liu Feng¡¯s ear and said flirtatiously. His warm breath gently sprayed on Liu Feng¡¯s ear, and it was a little hot and itchy. Liu Feng licked the corner of her lips and tilted her head to meet Gu Duo¡¯s eyes. Her pair of bright eyes were especially bright under the light. Gu Duo felt his lower abdomen tighten. Liu Feng was right in front of him. It would be a waste not to eat her up¡­ When Gu Duo reached out his hand, Liu Feng got up from the bed and sat up. ¡°I haven¡¯t woken up in two days. My body stinks. I need to wash up.¡± After taking two steps, Liu Feng turned around and looked at Gu Duo, who was frozen on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯ll do something interesting with you when I wake up.¡± ¡°What if my physical strength isn¡¯t good?¡± Liu Feng bit the corner of her lips and looked at Gu Duo innocently. Her almond-shaped eyes were mischievous. ¡°Wait for me to replenish my physical strength. When my physical strength isparable to Third Young Master Gu, we¡¯ll do something interesting.¡± Liu Feng entered the bathroom in a carefree manner. She took out her phone and swiped a few times on the screen. The original screen instantly changed into a different interface. There were numerous phone calls and text messages on it. Liu Feng tapped on the screen to check them one by one. There were not any major issues. Most of them were concerned about how she had disappeared in the past two days. Liu Feng replied to the messages. The sound of Gu Duo¡¯s footsteps could be heard from outside.. Liu Feng then turned on the tap of the bathtub. Chapter 112 - Are You Going to Peep?

Chapter 112: Are You Going to Peep?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Lil Feng, can I go in?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice came through. He felt that if he did not eat Liu Feng once, he would not be able to endure it. ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower,¡± Liu Feng said as she stood up. However, Gu Duo directly pushed open the bathroom door. ¡°Didn¡¯t I lock the door?¡± Liu Feng stared in surprise at Gu Duo who swaggered in. ¡°No.¡± Gu Duo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Lil Feng, are you deliberately leaving the door open for me? Just tell me what you want. Why are you embarrassed?¡± Liu Feng rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Third Young Master Gu to have such a hobby.¡± ¡°I want to take a shower. Are you going to peep?¡± ¡°Lil Feng, I¡¯m not peeping. I¡¯m directly watching you.¡± Gu Duo approached Liu Feng step by step. Her figure was slender and tall among the girls, but she was still a head shorter than Gu Duo. Liu Feng was pushed to the side of the sink by Gu Duo. Gu Duo¡¯s hands supported her side and leaned over to kiss the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s lips. It was a light kiss. Seeing that Liu Feng did not show any resistance, Gu Duo deepened the kiss. Liu Feng, on the other hand, took the initiative to open the corners of her mouth. Her small tongue seemed to be probing. They both knew very well that Gu Duo felt guilty. He did not protect Liu Feng well. During the two days that Liu Feng had been in aa, he had guarded Liu Feng for two whole days and two nights. Therefore, his kiss to Liu Feng was especially gentle and careful. Liu Feng felt that she had underestimated her enemy too much. At that time, X had already warned her. She had relied on her boldness to not put her opponent in her heart and thus fell into this trap. If she were to catch this b*stard the next time, she would definitely skin him alive. ¡°Lil Feng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Duo stopped the kiss. His voice was low and hoarse, and the gaze he looked at Liu Feng with was burning hot. Liu Feng¡¯s heart moved, and she lowered her long eyshes to hide the emotions in her eyes. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Her voice was very faint, and even carried a bit of unfamiliarity. Gu Duo¡¯s heart was even more ufortable. He reached out his hand and forced Liu Feng¡¯s face up. Their eyes met. Gu Duo saw the stubbornness in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your matter is my matter. I will never let such an ident happen to you again.¡± Gu Duo leaned over and gently kissed Liu Feng¡¯s trembling eyelids. Liu Feng closed her eyes, but she sighed in her heart. Gu Duo¡¯s background was tooplicated, but she was not that simple either. The two of them could talk about love, but it was better to separate their private matters clearly. Liu Feng did not want her private matters to disturb Gu Duo. The two of them were fated not to get too close. Gu Duo noticed that Liu Feng was distracted and intensified the kiss. His hand slipped into Liu Feng¡¯s clothes like a slithering snake. Before Liu Feng could cry out in surprise, Liu Feng felt a chill on her chest. Gu Duo had already unbuckled her bra and held it in his hand. Gu Duo¡¯s somewhat proud finger dangled her underwear in front of her. Liu Feng could not help but raise her eyebrows. Was the current quality of bras so worrisome? ¡°Third Young Master Gu, do you like this bra? Otherwise, I will give it to you generously,¡± Liu Feng deliberately ridiculed Gu Duo. Gu Duo¡¯s expression changed as expected. He threw away the bra in his hand and hugged Liu Feng tightly, causing Liu Feng to sit on the sink. When Liu Feng came in not long ago, she had already taken off her outer clothes.. At this moment, she was only wearing her panties. Chapter 113 - Our Bodies Are Connected

Chapter 113: Our Bodies Are Connected

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under Liu Feng¡¯s body was the cold tform of the sink, and on her body was Gu Duo¡¯s thing pressing against her. Liu Feng subconsciously wanted to escape, but Gu Duo held her shoulders and looked at her with a smile. ¡°You are the best at stirring up my fire. Now is the time for you to put out the fire,¡± As Gu Duo said this, he hooked his fingers slightly and lifted up a corner of her underwear. His hand was ready to drill into it. Liu Feng pressed down on his hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dirty.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already washed it. I guarantee it¡¯s clean.¡± Gu Duo raised his eyebrows mischievously. Liu Feng¡¯s face was slightly red. Before she could react, Gu Duo¡¯s fingers had already squeezed in. His fingers stirred in Liu Feng¡¯s body in a regr manner with deep and shallow movements. Liu Feng could not help but twist her body. Her body was full of numbness, but there was an ice-cold marble surface underneath her. The stimtion of ice and fire was a little too much for her. Gu Duo deliberately yed tricks. He added another finger into her body. The rough pulp of his finger scraped her soft inner wall, bringing with it a strange pleasure. Liu Feng subconsciously mped his fingers tightly together. Gu Duo chuckled. ¡°You already can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Actually, he was also feeling particrly ufortable at the moment. His wet and warm fingers made Gu Duo feel like he was about to explode from enduring it. Liu Feng¡¯s body was limp as she leaned into Gu Duo¡¯s embrace. Her red lips parted slightly as she breathed seductively. ¡°Gu Duo¡­¡± She opened her watery almond-shaped eyes and looked at Gu Duo. Her appearance was 30% pure and 70% seductive. Gu Duo pulled out his finger, and the transparent liquid flowed out as well. Liu Feng was a little embarrassed. Although she had never felt that it was shameful for a man and a woman to have sex, the scene in front of her and the desire of her body made her a little shy. Gu Duo had been holding back for a long time. He was already extremely excited from the heat. Without waiting for Liu Feng to react, he squeezed into her soft body. This was more than twice the size of a finger. Liu Feng only felt that her stomach was slightly swollen. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but she was pressed down by Gu Duo¡¯s shoulder. Originally, it was only one-third of the way in, but it was soonpletely in. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re really amazing. Look at you, you even ate it.¡± Liu Feng closed her eyes and pretended that she did not hear anything, but Gu Duo¡¯s interest was piqued. He pressed her and forcefully pushed her up. She could only moan and cry. The fullness on her chest swayed from side to side as her body swayed. Gu Duo swallowed it one mouthful at a time and sucked hard. However, his lower body moved in and out of Liu Feng¡¯s body with heavy and light movements. Gu Duo became interested. He carried Liu Feng¡¯s body with both hands and directly turned around, forcing Liu Feng to look at the two people in the bathroom mirror. ¡°Lil Feng, look, the two of us are now connected.¡± In the mirror, Liu Feng was forced to spread open her legs, Gu Duo¡¯s high-spirited thing was moving in and out of her soft, bringing out a sparkling liquid. With such stimtion, Liu Feng finally can not help but moan and climax. More creamy fluid flowed from the point of their intercourse, and the whole bathroom was filled with sensual air. Gu Duo was sshed by her liquid. He shivered. FIU Feng¡¯s softness bit him like a small mouth. His eyes were bloodshot. He thrust with great force and suddenly retreated a little.. Then, he crashed into her body and shot into the depths of her body. Chapter 114 - I Always Want to Give You the Best

Chapter 114: I Always Want to Give You the Best

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo carried Liu Feng and cleaned up in the bathroom. Liu Feng had not eaten for two days and two nights, yet she was still being held down by Gu Duo. She was so hungry that her hands and feet were a little weak. Gu Duo helped take Liu Feng¡¯s clothes and gave her a coat. Then, he brought Liu Feng downstairs with him. Jiang He, his wife, and Jiang Yue were all there. When they saw Liu Feng, Jiang He was still his usual self, but Qin XI took the initiative to wee her. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re finally awake. Everyone has been so worried these past two days.¡± She still pretended to be gentle and loving, but the smile in her eyes did not reach her eyes. ¡°Mom,¡± Liu Feng called out indifferently. Qin Xi gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Lil Feng, you must be hungry. I¡¯ve asked the chef to prepare a meal. You haven¡¯t eaten for two days. Eat some soft porridge first. It¡¯s good for your stomach.¡± This kind of concern surprised Liu Feng. She nced at Gu Duo beside her. Gu Duo shrugged at her, indicating that he did not know anything. Soon, the chef served the prepared food. Looking at the steaming porridge, Liu Feng lost her appetite. She was allergic to seafood, but the porridge served by the kitchen was seafood porridge. She endured the difort in her stomach and her expression gradually turned cold. ¡°Gu Duo, let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± Gu Duo also saw the bowl of seafood congee. His long and narrow eyes swept past Qin Xi with a sharp gaze. ¡°Madam Jiang, as her mother, don¡¯t you know that Lil Feng doesn¡¯t eat seafood?¡± Qin Xi¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, and her oval face, which was covered in exquisite makeup, turned pale. ¡°Maybe they mixed it up. I¡¯ll get them to make another bowl.¡± Liu Feng shook her head with a cold expression. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go out to eat.¡± She straightened her back and walked out of the Jiang family home. She had not seen the sun for two days, and the strong sunlight made Liu Feng squint her eyes slightly. They were both Qin Xi¡¯s daughters, but Jiang Yue had received all of Qin Xi¡¯s love. In her memory, Qin Xi was very gentle. She would sing lubies to her, and when she was naughty, Qin Xi would always look at her gently and lovingly with a little bit of helplessness. That scene was still so clear in her mind. However, Qin XI looked gentle and loving at the moment, but Liu Feng could not feel any warmth at all. It was as if everything was just fake. Gu Duo put the clothes in his hand on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He did not say anything else. He put his hand on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder and led her out. Gu Duo ordered a table full of dishes in a hotel under the Gu family. ¡°Let me show you some of our Gu family¡¯s famous dishes. I guarantee that you¡¯ll fall in love with them after you eat them.¡± ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Liu Feng raised her eyebrows. She knew that Gu Duo was trying to divert her attention, so she cooperated to not let him down. ¡°I always want to give you the best.¡±Gu Duo raised his eyebrows proudly. His slender forearms waved in the sunlight, and Liu Feng actually lost her mind for a moment. However, Liu Feng quickly came back to her senses. She shook her head to clear her mind. The rtionship between her and Gu Duo could only be that of lovers. The two of them soon arrived at the Long Wind Hotel under the Gu family. As soon as they entered the lobby, the hotel manager immediately greeted them respectfully. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, we have already prepared the room you booked for you. Please follow me.¡± Liu Feng looked at the hotel¡¯s decorations and followed the manager to the top floor in the elevator. When she walked out of the elevator and saw the scene in front of her, Liu Feng¡¯s heart froze. Everything here was too familiar.. Although thest time she came here was at night, the ss wall in front of her was not somethingmonly seen. Chapter 115 - Old Master Gu’s Filial Son

Chapter 115: Old Master Gu¡¯s Filial Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ce that she had broken had already been repaired. Liu Feng walked to the ss and tested it with her fingers. The ss had been reinforced. She was afraid that the next time she fell here, it would not be so easy for her to leave. Gu Duo stood by the side with his arms crossed. His handsome face had a light touch to it. ¡°Lil Feng, what do you think of this ce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s tone was light. ¡°Sitting here, all the sights of Jing City are at your feet. This is the feeling of an emperor that the Gu family wants to feel, right?¡± ¡°Do you know what¡¯s in my mind right now?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s gaze was burning. Liu Feng averted her gaze and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± She turned around and looked at the hotel manager with a sincere expression. ¡°Please hurry up and serve the dishes. I¡¯m so hungry that I can eat an entire cow.¡± The manager was stunned for a second and very quickly replied respectfully, ¡°Miss Liu, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll serve the dishes for you right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Liu Feng finished speaking quickly, Gu Duo¡¯s lowughter came from behind her. The hotel manager went out, but Gu Duo stuck close to Liu Feng and stood behind her. ¡°Lil Feng, you know what I¡¯m talking about, so are you shy?¡± At such a close distance, Liu Feng could clearly smell the unique peppermint scent on Gu Duo¡¯s body. It was cold, but the breath he exhaled next to her ear was warm and ambiguous. Liu Feng¡¯s sensitive ears could not help but turn red. Gu Duo chuckled happily. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Even if I want to do something, I have to first feed you until you¡¯re full.¡± As the two of them were talking, the hotel attendant pushed the door open and entered. Liu Feng was too hungry, so she could not care less about the ambiguous atmosphere and started eating first. After she was full, she rubbed her stomach in satisfaction. She was no longer as reckless as before. Liu Feng elegantly picked up the tea in front of her and took a sip. It was a little bitter, but it was just enough to dilute the greasy taste in her mouth. ¡°How¡¯s the food?¡± Gu Duo only moved his chopsticks slightly. He spent most of the time watching Liu Feng eat. ¡°These are the signature dishes of our Gu family. Every dish is cooked by a special chef. This chef only cooks one dish every day.¡± Liu Feng nodded her head perfunctorily. ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Duo knew that she was just saying it to reply to him. He waved his hand and asked the waiter outside to remove the dishes and serve a serving of tea and fruit. ¡°This tea was made by the herdsmen when I went to the snow mountainst year. You can¡¯t buy it on the market.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s knuckles were distinct. The way he poured the tea was elegant and graceful, making people feelfortable just by looking at it. The warm brown tea soup carried a curling warmth. Through the steam, Gu Duo¡¯s handsome face looked even more noble. ¡°I gave some to the Old Master. He drank it and chased after me all day, asking me for the remaining tea leaves. I refused to give it to him and it made him furious.¡± ¡°You are really Old Master Gu¡¯s filial son.¡± Liu Feng really could not imagine that the cold and stern man in front of outsiders had such a childish side. She reached out to take the teacup that Gu Duo handed over, but Gu Duo held her finger with his hand. ¡°Lil Feng, if you like it, I can go to the snow mountain again.¡± His eyes had a burning heat in them. Liu Feng only felt that her fingertip seemed to have been scalded for a moment, and she subconsciously withdrew her hand. The teacup fell to the ground with a bang, and the tea spilled all over the ground. Gu Duo nced at her indifferently and clicked his tongue. ¡°What a pity.¡± Before Liu Feng could react, Gu Duo stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Now that you¡¯re full, why don¡¯t we take advantage of the beautiful scenery and¡­.¡± Chapter 116 - This Part Misses You Now

Chapter 116: This Part Misses You Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng pped Gu Duo away unceremoniously. ¡°Gu Duo, what do you think about all day long?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± Gu Duo grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s arm and pulled her in front of him. He lifted her up and ced her on the table. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°This part misses you.¡± Gu Duo held Liu Feng¡¯s hand in front of his forehead and moved it down to his chest. ¡°This part misses you all the time.¡± Gu Duo lowered his head and nted a kiss on Liu Feng¡¯s finger, bringing Liu Feng¡¯s hand between his legs. Liu Feng could feel the excitement within the fabric of his pants. Due to Liu Feng¡¯s touch, it even twitched twice in excitement. Liu Feng reflexively wanted to withdraw her hand, but Gu Duo held it tightly. ¡°This part misses you now.¡± His mischievous peach blossom eyes carried a flirtatious aura, and the little bit of dissatisfaction in Liu Feng¡¯s heart slowly surged up. When had she, Liu Feng, been so controlled by someone? Her brows and eyes curved into slyness. Her slender and long fingers pinched gu duo¡¯s bulge through his suit pants, and Gu Duo¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Be gentle. This thing is for you to use.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Feng chuckled happily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s broken. After all, as a financial backer, I can end our rtionship at any time. At most, I¡¯ll give you somepensation.¡± ¡°Lil Feng.¡± Gu Duo was vexed. How could he forget that this seemingly small girl in front of him was extremely intelligent? He could not control her at all. Liu Feng sat on the table, so she was a little taller than Gu Duo. She lifted gu duo¡¯s chin. ¡°Gu Duo, you have to be clear about our rtionship. I¡¯m your financial backer. If you dare to act atrociously on your financial backer, do you believe that I¡¯ll rece you?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with fog. His tone waszy as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s finger slid along Gu Duo¡¯s chin toward Gu Duo¡¯s chest. Through his clothes, she gently pinched Gu Duo¡¯s chest a little. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re rarely to my liking, I won¡¯t hold it against you this time. If you do it again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Her finger followed the voice and pinched lightly. The coarse fabric rubbed against Gu Duo¡¯s hard thing, causing Gu Duo¡¯s eyes to slowly turn red. He suppressed his rising desire and stared at Liu Feng in a somewhat embarrassed manner. However, Liu Feng was exceptionally happy. Her hand meandered down like a snake and pulled open the zipper of his pants. Before Gu Duo could react, Liu Feng¡¯s cold fingers had already grasped his high-spirited thing in the palm of her hand. ¡°Liu Feng...¡± Gu Duo leaned close to Liu Feng¡¯s ear. His heavy breathing sprayed on Liu Feng¡¯s ear, bringing with it a hot flush of desire. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Liu Feng giggled. Liu Feng¡¯s bright moon-like eyes were filled with mischievousness. ¡°What? Are you the only one who¡¯s allowed to light a fire, but I can¡¯t y with fire?¡± Liu Feng bit her lips, her eyes were unbridled, and her expression was innocent but seductive. Such a strong contrast in her expression was like a fire, and Gu Duo felt like his rationality had been burned away. He picked up his phone and called the manager of the hotel. Liu Feng deliberately used her soft fingers to tease his hot thing. He suppressed his desire and practically yelled at the manager on the phone. ¡°No one is allowed toe up without my instructions.¡± The manager on the other side of the phone shivered, thinking that something had happened.. Thinking of the charming woman that Gu Duo brought in, the manager silently prayed for her. Chapter 117 - What Are You Thinking About?

Chapter 117: What Are You Thinking About?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo hung up the phone with the hotel manager. He looked at Liu Feng with a dangerous look in his eyes. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re the one who wants to y with fire. I have to apany you.¡± His well-defined fingers gently swept past Liu Feng¡¯s ears, bringing up a few strands of hair. Liu Feng¡¯s inexplicable goosebumps followed. She subconsciously felt that this matter was somewhat dangerous. She coughed lightly to cover up her embarrassment. She let go of Gu Duo¡¯s high-spirited thing and prepared to jump down from the table. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough fun. I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°This matter is not up to you to decide.¡± Gu Duo stretched out his long arm and grabbed Liu Feng. His body squeezed between Liu Feng¡¯s legs, and his fingers moved along the hem of Liu Feng¡¯s skirt and touched her. ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re so wet.¡± Gu Duo leaned close to Liu Feng¡¯s ear and said flirtatiously. His tone was light and full of flirtatious intent. Liu Feng red at him. Her seductive eyes were like silk and did not have any deterrent force. Instead, they carried a hint of shyness and seduction. Liu Feng was a little annoyed. Her body was getting more and more used to Gu Duo, and it was bing more and more sensitive. With just a touch from Gu Duo, she felt that her body was a little soft. While she was distracted, Gu Duo inserted two fingers into her. After twitching twice, Liu Feng weakly leaned against Gu Duo¡¯s chest. ¡°Lil Feng, what are you thinking about when you¡¯re with me? Hmm?¡± Thest ¡®hmm¡¯ fell into Liu Feng¡¯s ears, carrying a fatal sexiness. Seeing that Liu Feng was already wet, Gu Duo pulled his fingers out of Liu Feng¡¯s body. The sudden emptiness made Liu Feng bite the corner of her lips and grunt in dissatisfaction. Her performance pleased Gu Duo. He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Liu Feng wished that she could dig a hole to hide, but the desire in her body made her nod her head in confusion. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Duo picked Liu Feng up and carried her down to his hot body. The weightlessness of her legs leaving the ground made Liu Feng subconsciously hug Gu Duo¡¯s neck tightly. She even subconsciously coiled herself around Gu Duo¡¯s waist. Gu Duo unceremoniously patted Liu Feng¡¯s buttocks and forced her to aim at his huge thing. The moist hole was aimed at the huge head. Gu Duo deliberately tried to push it up, but he did not expect it to be inserted into it all of a sudden. The huge foreign object entered, causing Liu Feng to subconsciously mp it tightly. Gu Duo felt all the pleasure rushing to the top. He panted heavily and patted Liu Feng¡¯s buttocks. ¡°I¡¯m about to be broken by you.¡± Liu Feng took revenge and bit Gu Duo¡¯s shoulder. She snorted twice, but Gu Duo carried her and took two steps forward. Her soft flesh wrapped around his thing. Every step he took had soft friction. Deep and shallow movements, followed by heavy and light movements. It was a pleasure that the two of them had never had before. Liu Feng was almost turned into a puddle of water. If it were not for Gu Duo holding her, she would have really fallen. ¡°Look.¡± Liu Feng turned around and saw Gu Duo carrying her to the huge floor-to-ceiling window. Liu Feng was very clear that this building was the tallest building in Jing City. From the outside, it was impossible to see what was going on inside. However, this kind of exposure and the reflection of the two people who were together reflected on the ss still made Liu Feng unable to help but feel excited. The wet and slippery liquid poured on Gu Duo¡¯s huge thing, causing Gu Duo to quiver from the heat.. He managed to calm his mind in time, which was why Gu Duo did not shoot out. Chapter 118 - Gu Duo Was Jealous

Chapter 118: Gu Duo Was Jealous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Feng leaned against Gu Duo¡¯s chest like a kitten. Gu Duo¡¯s upper body leaned against her, pressing her against the ss. Liu Feng reached out and pushed, but she could not move. Gu Duo lowered his voice, ¡°Lil Feng, you¡¯re satisfied. Since you lit the fire, you have to extinguish it.¡± Without waiting for Liu Feng to react, Gu Duo pressed her down and started thrusting fiercely. He used a lot of strength, and with every hit, he pushed against the deepest part of Liu Feng before pulling out it all out. Liu Feng only felt her body go numb. Her body seemed to be sliding down bit by bit. She could only grab the back of the man in front of her with all her strength. Her long nails left red marks on Gu Duo¡¯s back. Under the light, there was a hint of passion. Liu Feng¡¯s softness wrapped tightly around his huge body. Gu Duo only felt his waist and eyes go numb. He jerked quickly. Liu Feng was dizzy from his ups and downs. Her entire body seemed to be floating in the clouds. Her lower body was extremely wet. Gu Duo¡¯s long and narrow eyes had a dark red color. He fiercely stabbed it in. Liu Feng only felt a boiling hot liquid rush in. The sensitive softness tightened once again, and her entire body began to tremble. The two of them reached the climax together. Gu Duo carried Liu Feng and strolled into the bathroom. At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s hands and feet were already soft, but her expression was like a kitten. Gu Duo put some hot water on Liu Feng and did not tease her anymore. ¡°Soak in the hot water and rx. I¡¯ll get someone to send up some desserts.¡± Liu Feng was wrapped in the hot water and her whole body wasfortably squinting her eyes.?Gu Duo smiled as he put on his bathrobe and went out. Liu Feng¡¯s phone on the table lit up at this time. A call came in. The name shown was ¡®Liang Yu¡¯. Gu Duo¡¯s good mood instantly disappeared. His well-defined fingers were holding the phone and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with malice. Gu Duo nced at the bathroom door. Finally, he ced the phone on the table. The phone rang for a while before it stopped. Then, a text message came in. ¡°See you at the coffee shop tomorrow. I have something to ask you.¡± The person who sent the message was still Liang Yu. Gu Duo crossed his arms and looked at the phone in front of him. The expression on his face changed. He was thinking about how to throw the phone down the stairs without leaving a trace. After thinking for a few seconds, Gu Duo finally gave up. He looked at the phone indifferently and turned off the brightness of the phone. He turned around and called the manager of the hotel, asking him to send some food, he also prepared two sets of clothes. When Liu Feng came out of the bathroom, Gu Duo was sitting in front of the window drinking red wine. When he saw Liu Fenge out, his gaze was indifferent. When Liu Feng thought of the craziness not long ago, she wondered if it was because of the hot steam in the bathroom that made her face a little red. Gu Duo raised his chin slightly. ¡°Your phone is ringing. Liang Yu is looking for you.¡± His voice was neither soft nor heavy, and his attitude was neither salty nor indifferent. Gu Duo¡¯s gaze did not even fall on Liu Feng. Liu Feng picked up the cell phone, took a nce at the text message, and put it away. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to call him back?¡± Gu Duo¡¯s voice was a little tense. He did not have any expression on his face, but his heart was already a little nervous. ¡°Do you want me to call Liang Yu back in front of you?¡± Liu Feng held the phone in her hand and twirled it around, raising her eyebrows provocatively. Gu Duo was jealous.. He knew very well that she was deliberately teasing him. Chapter 119 - Release Some Bait

Chapter 119: Release Some Bait

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Duo¡¯s expression became even gloomier. The neon lights outside the French window shone on his face. The shadows alternated. One could faintly see the bulging veins on the back of his hand holding the wine ss. ¡°If you want, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Gu Duo¡¯s tone was light. He took a sip of red wine and turned his gaze to the side. Liu Feng could not help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Third Young Master Gu to be like this when he¡¯s jealous.¡± Liu Feng was about to exin her rtionship with Liang Yu when the manager¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Third Young Master Gu, the snacks and clothes you asked for have been delivered to you.¡± Gu Duo stood up and walked past Liu Feng, bringing with him a gust of cold wind. Liu Feng subconsciously shrank her shoulders. This man was really stingy, but when she saw the food, Liu Feng also forgot about the words that she had prepared to exin. Gu Duo looked at Liu Feng eating happily and thought of the matter that had angered him before. He suddenly felt a little speechless. ¡®Who cares about Liang Yu and Liu Feng?¡¯ Liu Feng was right in front of him at the moment. As long as he did not let go, no one would be able to snatch her away from him, the Third Young Master Gu. After making up his mind, Gu Duo was in a good mood and handed Liu Feng a piece of cake. ¡°Eat slowly. It¡¯s all yours.¡± Liu Feng could not help but roll her eyes. Just a moment ago, he looked like she was going to eat someone. At the moment, he looked like it was sunny after the rain. A man¡¯s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the sea. It was really hard to guess. Liu Feng quickly finished the food in front of her. Looking at Gu Duo¡¯s posture, he was prepared to stay in the hotel to rest. She thought about the ce where she would meet Liang Yu the next day. It was quite close to here, so Liu Feng turned around and went into the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m too sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯te and disturb me again.¡± As she said this, Liu Feng closed the door. Gu Duo only nced at her indifferently. He was still sitting in front of the French window, slowly drinking red wine. He could still see the person from the other day barging in like a nimble cat. Gu Duo had experienced some things overseas over the years. He had hardly met any opponents when it came to fighting, but that woman that night... Gu Duo could confirm that it was a woman. That woman was agile and flexible. If he had not been prepared, he might not have been a match for her. Over the past few days, Gu Ren and hispany¡¯s men had been re-tracking the previous ID, but the strange thing was that the ID seemed to have never appeared in this world. It had disappeared without leaving a trace. Moreover, their information base had been ambushed. Although it was discovered in time and did not cause any damage, it still gave Gu Duo a wake-up call. That woman had already set her eyes on them. She must have something that she wanted. It was better for him to release some bait. He might be able to catch this big fish. The neon lights outside the window had been switched off at some point. The lights in the room were dim. Gu Duo sat in the shadows, his whole body shrouded in a cold and gloomy aura. After hanging up on Gu Ren, Gu Duo stood up in a good mood. At the moment, he was just waiting for the fish to take the bait. He slowly walked into the bedroom. Liu Feng was already asleep, and her whole body was buried in the nket. He reached out to touch his hair, then turned around andy down on the side. In the darkness, Liu Feng slowly opened her eyes. Not long ago, she had received the news that the person from before had raised the price again.. This time, the price was enough to move her heart. Chapter 120End - Put On My Ring

Chapter 120: Put On My Ring

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A hand hugged her from behind. Liu Feng was shocked and quickly closed her eyes. Gu Duo¡¯s hand went through her waist and held her palm. ¡°Lil Feng, are you asleep?¡± Liu Feng held her breath and did not answer. Gu Duo did not continue to ask. He only hugged her tightly and buried his head on her back. Gu Duo¡¯s warm breathnded on her skin. Liu Feng felt a little dizzy. Gu Duo¡¯s voice seemed to ring in her ears. ¡°Lil Feng, do you have a lot of secrets that you haven¡¯t told me?¡± Liu Feng thought she was dreaming and answered in a daze. Gu Duo did not speak for a long time. Just as Liu Feng was about to fall asleep, Gu Duo¡¯s deep voice slowly came from behind her. ¡°Lil Feng, no matter what secret you have, I don¡¯t care. I hope that one day you will tell me personally.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s consciousness was already struggling in her sleepiness. She subconsciously responded and quickly fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up the next day, Liu Feng realized that Gu Duo was not by her side. Gu Duo left a note beside her pillow. ¡°Breakfast is on the table. I didn¡¯t wake you up when I saw that you were sleeping soundly. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Liu Feng looked down at the note in front of her to hide her emotions. After putting on her clothes, she got up and prepared to leave the hotel. When she opened the door of the hotel room, what she saw was a floor made of rose petals. Her eyebrows twitched slightly as she had some strange thoughts in her mind. Walking along the floor made of rose petals, the rose petals spread all the way to the elevator entrance. Liu Feng opened the elevator door. There was a poster inside the elevator with a big word written on it. ¡°Downstairs.¡± Liu Feng could not help but chuckle. She pressed the button on the first floor ording to the instructions on it, and the elevator opened with a ding. There was a huge doll standing outside. The doll made a gesture toward Liu Feng, but because of its huge size, it was really hard to tell what kind of gesture it made. Liu Feng was only amused. The doll was probably a little anxious. It gestured for Liu Feng to follow it out. Liu Feng was not a fool. She already knew what was going to happen next. It was just that this was the first time in her life that someone had loved her in such a childish way. She felt very satisfied. Liu Feng followed the doll all the way outside. She saw her eldest brother, second brother, and her mother standing outside, smiling at her. Just as she was about to walk over, Gu Duo¡¯s voice came from above her. ¡°Liu Feng, Lil Feng, I¡¯m here!¡± Liu Feng raised her head. The sunlight was dazzling. Gu Duo¡¯s smile was magnified infinitely. The helicopter¡¯s propeller¡¯s rotation cut the sunlight into pieces. However, Gu Duo¡¯s voice was clearly transmitted into her ears. ¡°Lil Feng, I like you. I love you. Will you marry me?¡± Liu Feng could not help but cover her face. This kind of confession was a little embarrassing. However, her rtives on the opposite side could not help butugh. Gu Duo did not care about it anymore. He directed the helicopter to fly higher and directly jumped down from it. Although Liu Feng knew that Gu Duo must have brought a parachute, her heart was shocked. She subconsciously ran in the direction of Gu Duo. ¡°Lil Feng, marry me!¡± The parachute opened at the right time and Gu Duo slowlynded in front of Liu Feng. In Gu Duo¡¯s hand was a shiny diamond ring. She subconsciously reached out to pull Gu Duo, but he took the opportunity to put the ring on her finger. ¡°If you wear my ring, you¡¯ll be marrying me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Feng softly agreed. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!